give Notice of it to this House Sir George Ratcliff being already sent for by Order of this House upon an Information of High Treason Resolved upon the Question That the Earl of Craford's Troop and those other Officers in the Army that go under the Name of Reformadoes are unnecessary Charge and fit to be spared and that my Lord General be moved by Message from this House thereunto Resolved That those Companies or other Officers that shall be thus Casheer'd by the Lord General shall be paid to the Eighth of December next Tuesday December 1. 1640. A Message from the Lords by Baron Trevor and Iudge Bartley The Lords have sent Us to this House to desire a present Conference in the Painted Chamber with the same Committee that was concerning the matter of the free Conference Yesterday Answer returned by the same Messengers This House has taken into Consideration the Message of the Lords and they return this Answer That they will give a meeting presently as is desired Mr. Pym Reports from the Conference this day That the Lords Committee with whom we had a free Conference Yesterday took the Matter into Consideration and their Resolution is That such Members of the House of Commons as they shall make choice of shall be present from time to time at the preparatory Examinations concerning the Earl of Strafford The Lord Keeper expected we should say something We told them We had no Warrant for a Conference was desired concerning the matter of free Conference and that a free Conference was not desired the Question they would have been satisfied in was Whether we did intend to have the Examinations taken publick in the House or by a private Committee I answered We had no Commission for a free Conference The same Committee that were appointed to draw up the Charge against the Earl of Strafford are to be present at the Preparatory Examinations of Witnesses before the Lords to present such Questions unto the Lords as they shall think fit thereupon and after a full Examination to present the whole state of the business to this House A Message to be sent to the Lords to acquaint them that the House is ready by some Members of this House to present divers Witnesses to be examined and such questions as they shall desire that those Witnesses so propounded by them may be all examined one after another with speed and secresie Thursday morning is peremptorily appointed for Sir George Ratcliff to appear here and if he come not then a Message is to be sent to the Lords to desire them to move His Majesty for a Proclamation to be ordered against him to bring him in Power is given to the Committee that is to be present at the preparatory Examination of Witnesses before the Lords to summon such Witnesses to be examined to morrow as they shall think fit Mr. Maynard's Report from the Conference Yesterday The Lords said They had taken the Message into Consideration sent by Mr. Pym some things were Resolved others not and for that purpose desired a free Conference whereas we did desire to examine some Members of this House they were ready to examine them when we should require They answered That the Peers of their House that shall be desired and all the Assistants of that House when they shall be thereunto required shall be examined upon Oath and next for the time and secresie They said they should be speedily examined and Examinations secretly kept Thursday December 3. 1640. A Message brought from the Lords by my Lord Chief Justice Littleton and Judge Bartley That according to a desire of this House by a late Message they have deputed certain of their Members to take the Examination of Witnesses in the Case of the Earl of Strafford which they will be ready to perform in the presence of such Members of this House as shall be deputed to that purpose Ordered That the Earl of Kildares Petition presented to the Grand Committee for Irish Affairs be referred to the Sub-Committee for those Affairs Friday December 4. 1640. Ordered That those Members of this House that be appointed to be present at the preparatory Examinations before the Lords be required to declare that by their Duty they owe to this House they are obliged to keep all those Examinations secret Those Eight appointed for that Service did make all of them Protestations to that purpose Ordered That those Eight or any Four of them may be present at the preparatory Examinations before the Lords Mr. Selden Mr. Dutton Mr. Crew Sir Peter Hayman Sir Harbottle Grimston Sir Henry Anderson Sir Nevil Poole Sir Thomas Barrington Saturday The Petition of Richard Heaton and Lyonell Farrington were read and Farrington called in did avow his Petition the Petitions are referred to the Committee appointed to draw up the Charge against the Earl of Strafford to make use of it if they shall see Cause December 26th 1640. Ordered That the Committee appointed to draw up the Charge against the Earl of Strafford shall have Power to examine Witnesses concerning Sir George Ratcliff and to prepare a Charge against him and to present it to this House Tuesday December 29th 1640. The Articles against Sir George Ratcliff Read Resolved upon the Question That this House shall Accuse Sir George Ratcliff Knight of High Treason in the Name of all the Commons of England That these Articles thus Read shall be the Ground of this Accusation That a Message shall be sent forthwith to the Lords to Accuse Sir George Ratcliff Knight of High Treason in the Name of this House and of all the Commons of England and that very speedily they will bring Articles against him Resolved upon the Question That the Articles prepared by the Committee against Sir George Ratcliff and Read here shall be engrossed against to morrow to be sent to the Lords as a Charge against him A Message sent from the Lords by the Master of the Rolls and Judge Reeves The Lords have Commanded Us to say to You That whereas there came a Message from this House to Accuse Sir George Ratcliff of High Treason They would know Whether they should presently take care to make safe his Person Answer returned by the same Messengers That this House has taken their Lordships Message into Consideration and will forthwith return them Answer by Messengers of their own Mr. Pym went up to the Lords to acquaint them that this day the House of Commons gave no Instructions to their former Messengers concerning the Committing of Sir George Ratcliff because his Person is already in safe Custody in the Gate-house and they intended to have acquainted their Lordships with it when they had produced the Articles against him which would have been very shortly but since they are prevented by their Lordships they refer what to do in it to their Lordships Mr. Pym brings Answer from the Lords of his Message That concerning
believes to be true having been formerly so informed by His Majesties Learned Council upon sundry occasions To the Fourth he saith That the legal and ordinary Proceedings at Council-Table are and time out of mind have been by Petition Answers examination of Witnesses as in other Courts of Justice concerning British Plantations the Church and Cases hence recommended by the King for the time being and in Appeals from other Courts there and the Council-Board have always punished Contempts to Orders there made to Proclamations and Acts of State by Fine and Imprisonment He saith That it might be he told the Earl of Cork that he would imprison him if he disobeyed the Orders of the Council-Table and that he would not have Lawyers dispute or question those Orders and that they should bind but remembreth not the Comparison of Acts of Parliament and he hath been so far from scorning the Laws that he hath endeavoured to maintain them the Suit against the Earl in the Castle-Chamber was concerning the Possessions of the Colledge of Youghall worth 6 or 700 l. which he had endeavoured to get by causing of unlawful Oaths to be taken and very undue means the matter proceeded to Examination and Publication of Witnesses and after upon the Earl of Cork's humble Suit and payment of 15000 l. to His Majesty and his acknowledgement of his Misdemeanors obtained a Pardon and the Bill and Proceedings were taken of the Files and he remembers not any Suit for breach of any Order made at Council-Table To the Fifth he saith The Deputies and Generals of the Army have always executed Martial Law which is necessary there and the Army and the Members thereof have been long time Governed by printed Orders according to which divers by Sentence of the Council of War have formerly been put to death as well in the time of Peace as War The Lord Mountnorris being a Captain of a Company in the Army for mutinous words against the said Earl General of that Army and upon two of those ancient Orders was proceeded against by a Council of War being the Principal Officers of the Army about twenty in number and by them upon clear Evidence sentenced to Death wherein the said Earl was no Judge but laboured so effectually with His Majesty that he obtained the Lord Mountnorris's Pardon who by that Sentence suffered no personal hurt or damage save about two days Imprisonment And as to the other Persons he can make no Answer thereunto no particulars being described To the Sixth he saith The Suit had depended many years in Chancery and the Plaintiff Complaining of that delay the said Earl upon a Petition as in such Cases hath been usual calling to him the then Master of the Rolls the now Lord Chancellor and the Chief Justice of the Common Pleas upon the Proofs in the Chancery decreed for the Plantiff to which he refers himself and it may be the Lord Mountnorris was thereupon put out of his Possession To the Seventh he saith His Majesty being Intituled to divers Lands upon an Inquisition found Proclamation was made That such as Claimed by Patent should come in by a day and have their Patents allowed as if they had been found in the Inquisition and accordingly divers were allowed The Lord Dillon produced His Patent which being questionable he consented and desired that a Case might be drawn which was drawn by Counsel and argued and the Judges delivered their Opinions but the Lord Dillon nor any other were bound thereby or put out of Possession but might have traversed the Office or otherwise legally have proceeded that Case or Opinion notwithstanding To the Eighth he saith That upon Sir Iohn Gifford's Petition to the King His Majesty referred it to the Deputy and Council of Ireland where the matter proceeding legally to a Decree against the Lord Loftus and upon his Appeal that Decree by His Majesty and His Council of England was confirmed to which Decree and Order he refers himself believing the Lord Loftus was committed for disobeying that Decree and for continuance in contempt committed close Prisoner He saith That the Lord Loftus having committed divers Contempts the Council by Warrant required him to appear at the Board and to bring the Great Seal with him which Order he disobeyed and was shortly after Committed and the Great Seal was delivered up by His Majesties express Command and not otherwise And an Information was exhibited in the Star-Chamber for grievous Oppressions done by the Lord Loftus as Chancellor whereof he was so far from justifying as that he submitted desiring to be an Object of His Majesties Mercy and not of His Justice The Earl of Kildare for not performing of an Award made by King Iames and of an Award made in pursuance thereof by the said Earl of Strafford upon a Reference from His Majesty was by the Deputy and Council Committed and a Letter being unduly obtained he did not thereupon enlarge him but upon another Letter and submission to the Orders as by the King was directed he was enlarged The Lady Hibbots and one Hoy her Son having upon a Petition Answer Examination of Witnesses and other Proceedings at Council-Board been found to have committed foul abuses by Fraud and Circumvention to have made a Bargain with the Petitioner Hibbots for Lands of a great value for a small sum of Money was Ordered to deliver up the Writing no Assurances being perfected or Money paid and it 's like he threatned her with Commitment if she obeyed not that Order but denieth that the Lands were after sold to Sir Robert Meredith to his use or that by any Order by himself made any one hath been Imprisoned concerning Freeholds but for debts and personal things as some have been used by all his Predecessors in like Causes To the Ninth he saith Warrants to such Effects have been usually granted to the Bishops in Ireland in the times of all former Deputies but the Earl not satisfied with the conveniency thereof refused to give any such Warrants in general to the Bishops as had been formerly done but being informed that divers in the Diocess of Down gave not fitting Obedience he granted a Warrant to that Bishop whereto he referreth which was the only Warrant he granted of that Nature and hearing of some Complaints of the Execution thereof he recalled it To the Tenth he saith The Lord Treasurer Portland offered the Farm of the Customs for 13000 l. per annum in some particular Species but the Earl of Strafford advanced the same Customs to 15500 l. per annum and 8000 l. Fine and by His Majesties Command became a Farmer at those Rates proposed without addition to those Rates as by the printed Books 7 Car. Regis may appear he disswaded the advance of Rates lately proposed by Sir Abraham Dawes so as it was declined the Rates of Hydes and Wooll are moderate consideration being had of their true value and of the Places whereto they are
Strafford of High Treason against our Soveraign Lord the King His Crown and Dignity And he the said Earl of Strafford was Lord Deputy of Ireland or Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and Lieutenant General of the Army there under His most Excellent Majesty and a sworn Privy-Counsellor to His Majesty for His Kingdoms both of England and Ireland and Lord President of the North during the time that all and every the Crimes and Offences before set forth were done and committed and he the said Earl was Lieutenant General of His Majesties Army in the North parts of England during the time that the Crimes and Offences in the 27th and 28th Articles set forth were done and committed Tuesday May 11th 1641. Ordered That Mr. Solicitor give Order That the Arguments he made in Westminster-Hall touching the matters of Law in the Case of the Earl of Strafford be Printed and that Mr. Pym give the like Order That his Speeches at the beginning and ending of the Trial of the said Earl of Strafford be likewise Printed The Names of those Gentlemen that managed the Evidence in this Trial being through over-sight omitted to be inserted in their particular places for the first Nine Articles it is thought fit for more exact satisfaction to give an account of them in this place with particular References which may by the Reader be easily supplyed The Names of the Managers FOlio 115. Line 17. Mr. Pym. Ibid. Line 33. Mr. Pym. Ibid. Line 40. Mr. Pym. Fol. 116. Line 5. Mr. Pym. Ibid. Line 44. Mr. Pym. Fol. 117. Line 14. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 43. Mr. Maynard Fol. 120. Line 20. Mr. Pym. Fol. 124. Line 27. Mr. Pym. Fol. 127. Line 29. Mr. Pym. To the First Article Fol. 138. Line 29. Mr. Maynard Fol. 139. Line 3. M. Maynard Fol. 142. Line 17. M. Maynard Ibid. Line 24. Mr. Whitlock Fol. 143. Line 7. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 15. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 25. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 144. Line 2. Mr. Maynard Fol. 145. Line 3. Mr. Maynard Fol. 147. Line 31. Mr. Maynard To the Second Article Fol. 149. Line 14. Mr. Maynard Fol. 153. Line 6. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 152. Line 14. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 16. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 18. Mr. Maynard Fol. 154. Line 4. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 32. Mr. Maynard Fol. 155. Line 7. Mr. Maynard To the Third Article Fol. 156. Line 8. Mr. Maynard Fol. 164. Line 9. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 22. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 17. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 28. Mr. Maynard Fol. 165. Line 7. Sir Io. Clotworthy Ibid. Line 36. Mr. Maynard Fol. 167. Line 25. Mr. Pym. Fol. 157. Line 11. Mr. Maynard Fol. 168. Line 16. Mr. Pym. Fol. 158. Line 2. Lord Digby Ibid. Line 25. Mr. Pym. Ibid. Line 37. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 34. Mr. Maynard Fol. 163. Line 42. Mr. Maynard Fol. 171. Line 28. Mr. Maynard To the Fourth Article Fol. 173. Line 30. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 183. Line 10. Mr. Maynard Fol. 174. Line 8. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 184. Line 11. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 179. Line 44. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 185. Line 1. Mr. Maynard Fol. 180. Line 37. Mr. Maynard To the Fifth Article Fol. 185. Line 21. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 35. Mr. Maynard Fol. 188. Line 17. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 202. Line 31. Mr. Maynard Fol. 198. Line 1. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 36. Mr. Maynard Fol. 201. Line 19. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 204. Line 5. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 202. Line 7. Mr. Maynard To the Sixth Article Fol. 205. Line 6. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 216. Line 22. Mr. Maynard Fol. 206. Line 31. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 217. Line 21. Mr. Palmer Ibid. Line 37. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 218. Line 17. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 210. Line 38. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 21. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 213. Line 23. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 219. Line 32. Mr. Stroud Ibid. Line 29. Mr. Glyn. To the Eighth Article Fol. 222. Line 8. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 228. Line 10. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 34. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 26. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 223. Line 22. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 229. Line 11. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 42. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 33. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 226. Line 42. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 233. Line 25. Mr. Glyn. To the Ninth Article Fol. 236. Line 16. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 239. Line 14. Mr. Maynard Fol. 238. Line 22. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 240. Line 10. Mr. Glyn. THE TRYAL OF T. Earl of Strafford The First day Monday March 22. 1640. THe Lords being set in a place prepared in Westminster-hall purposely for the Arraignment of Thomas Earl of Strafford upon a charge of High Treason laid upon him by the Commons House of Parliament in the Name of themselves and of all the Commons of England And the House of Commons being there likewise seated as a Committee and those who were to manage the Evidence on behalf of the House of Commons being Members of that House standing at the Barr The Prisoner was called for And being brought by Sir William Balfour Lieutenant of the Tower after Obeisances given he came to the Barr and kneeled and after standing up The Right Honourable Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey Lord High Steward of England spake to him as follows Your Lordship is called here this day before the Lords in Parliament to Answer to and to be Tryed upon the Impeachment presented to them by the Commons House of Parliament in the Name of themselves and all the Commons of England And that their Lordships are resolved to hear both the Accusation and Defence with all Equity And therefore think fit in the first place That your Lordship should hear the Impeachment of High Treason read The Impeachment was accordingly read by the Clerk of the Parliament A little after the entrance into it a Chair was brought to the Prisoner by the Gentleman Usher and the Prisoner sate down thereon by their Lordships direction After the Charge was read the Earl of Straffords Answer was likewise read And no more of proceedings that day Only the Lord Steward said further to the Prisoner That his Lordship had heard the whole Impeachment of the House of Commons read And his own Answer on which he hath put himself for Trial. That which is now to follow their Lordships have commanded him to say is the managing of the Evidence by those the House of Commons shall please to appoint for the proving of this Charge But likewise they have Commanded him to say That the time being so far spent it may not be so proper now to proceed further in the business That this shall be sate upon only once a day which will be fittest both for their Lordships and for the House of Commons And that they conceive it will agree with the sense of the House of Commons not to fall into the particular management of the Evidence so late but to defer it till the morrow at the hour of nine of the Clock My Lord of Strafford did then desire to know whether he might with their Lordships good leave and favour say any thing at that
I said at that time tended to that purpose to shew and set forth to them the excellent Goodness of His Majesty and the Graciousness of His Government Therefore if I should say any thing to the purpose as it is offered I should go much against the purpose for which I intended my Discourse For me to have said openly there in the King's Chair that they were a Conquer'd Nation and must expect Laws from Him as from a Conqueror when I knew it most false and expected from His Majesty that He would Govern them by the same righteous Rules of Justice and Honour as his Predecessors had before him I had been much too blame and it had been against the drift of my Discourse And I must say and will say to the death I never spake such words That they must expect Laws from Him as from a Conqueror I know very well how it is proved and what my own affirmation doth in foro Iudicii but how it may work in foro Conscientiae I trust I have so much credit left in the World as to be known to be a man of truth and not usually to speak untruths And I take the heavenly God to Witness that I never spake them I remember the words and the occasion by a good token without which I should not have remembred them my Friends desiring a Copy of my Speech which Copy is in Ireland and were it here would satisfie every man It was to incline them to take into consideration the great Debt that lay on the Crown being near 100000 l. the shortness of the Revenue which was then short of the yearly Charge 24000 l. though the first day it was stood upon and would have been coloured over as if there had been no such thing I was to move thereunto a supply to pay the Debt and to improve the Revenue to such a height as might answer the Charge of the Kingdom that to induce this I told them the Kingdom of England had expended great and vast Sums of Money and had issued a great deal of Noble blood for the reducing of them to Obedience and in that happy State wherein they then lived That they must not think the Kingdom of England must always bear the Charge of the Crown but they must so fit the business that the Kingdom may bear its own Charge For said I and these are the words I take God Almighty to Witness and no other If the Kingdom of England should still be put to their Charges and the whole Expence should still rest on the Conqueror you might very well think you are so dealt withall as never any other Conquer'd Nation had been That on these words my Lord of Ormond came to me and told me That the words he had spoken were not well taken For that I had said The Irish are a Conquer'd Nation and that is not well I answered his Lordship Truly my Lord you are a Conquer'd Nation but you see how I speak it and no otherwise But this I am not charged with and offer it only to keep and preserve me in a good Opinion as much as I can of both Houses of Parliament which I desire of all things under Heaven next the Favour of Almighty God and his Gracious Majesty He then proceeded to examine Witnesses And first Robert Lord Dillom being asked Whether he was present when he spake these words to both Houses of Parliament and what they were We desire to put your Lordships in mind that there were two times when my Lord spake such words one when he spake to hoth Houses of Parliament at the Publick Speeeh now mentioned the other upon delivering a Petition by the House of Commons That the words which the Commons Charge were the last mentioned by me not the first and that was desired to be observed The Question being repeated The Lord Dillom Answered That he served as a Member of the Commons House that Parliament and in respect of the Honour he had to be of the King's Council and the Son of a Peer of the Realm he stood under the Cloath of State and was present when my Lord made his Speech to both Houses for that passage of the Conquest some touch there was of it and he hath heard my Lord of Ormond speak in particular of it For the other words That they should expect Laws as from a Conqueror he took God to witness he did not remember them Being asked whether he remembers them to be spoken at any other time He answered That on his Soul he doth not Sir Adam Loftus being asked to the same purpose He Answered That he was the first and the last day at the Parliament that he doth not well remember the middle day and he cannot burden his memory with any such words spoken that he heard either then or at any other time Sir Robert King was called and asked to the same purpose He Answered That he thinks he was present that day but not within hearing and he never heard the words at any other time Lord Renula being asked Whether then or at any time he heard my Lord of Strafford say They must expect Laws from the King as from a Conqueror He Answered That he was then in the House and remembers the words in the first place That Ireland was a Conquer'd Nation that for the words in the second place something was spoken but how far he cannot witness Sir George Wentworth questioned on the same Point Answered That he sate under the Chair of State at that time and remembers not that my Lord ever spake these words That the King might do with them as he pleased That it pleased my Lord-Lieutenant to send him into England at that time to attend His Majesty with the Success of that Parliament and that he brought the Speech with him and can confidently affirm There was no such thing in the Speech and the Speech he did deliver to some Privy-Counsellor and added That he never heard my Lord publickly or privately say those words They must expect Laws from the King as from a Conqueror We desire to know Whether the Witness was returned out of England when this Remonstrance was delivered For the Commons Charge it thus That the House of Commons delivered a Petition to have the Laws executed according to the Instructions upon which the words were spoken and we believe Sir George Wentworth was not come back and then it was impossible he should hear him for it was after the Parliament had sate and some proceedings had I observe How it is in some of the Witnesses for my Lord Gorminstone fixed it on the first beginning of the Parliament He spake it to the occasion of the Petition but the distinct time he doth not remember Sir George Wentworth being asked touching the time of his going into England He desired to know what time the Petition was delivered but he went over some few days after the Subsidies were granted
Letters Patents under the Great Seal to exercise a Power against Law was complained of in Parliament and had Judgment for it among other things of High Treason They proceeded to Proof And first The Earl of Corke being asked whether before my Lord of Straffords time he hath known the Deputy or Justices alone determine any matter of Land in Equity or otherwise He Answered He remembers not any except in cases of the Church and Plantation The Lord Ranulagh being asked to that point Answered Never any to his knowledge having been of the Table two and twenty years Sir Adam Loftus being asked to the same point Answered He remembers not any having been a Privy-Counsellor 20 years The Lord Mountnorris being asked to that point Answered He never knew any having been a Privy-Counsellor since 14 Iac. and lived in Ireland 38 years That he was there all the time of my Lord Chichester or very near and was so acquainted with his proceedings that he dare engage himself for all he is worth that the Lord Chichester never put any such Order under his hand The Earl of Bath Sworn and asked to that point Answered That he hath often heard the Deputy in cases of Debt for relief of poor men hath proceeded alone but in cases of Land he never heard of any To take off Henry Dillon's Testimony the Manager alledged That he had been Sentenced at the Council-Board for speaking untruths My Lord of Strafford desired the Exception might not be made some Exceptions by him made to Witnesses against him being not admitted and that there might be unum pondus una mensura The Manager Answered In eodem genere Mali. This Exception is not for Extortion or collateral matters but for Perjury Thereupon his Acknowledgment was read wherein he confesses he had highly transgressed against the Honour of His Majesty and the Board in presuming to declare apparent untruths And that such an Acknowledgment was made was testified by Sir Adam Loftus and likewise by the Lord Dillon who shewed their Lordships the occasion thereof To the matter of my Lord Mountnorris his Imprisonment it was offered under my Lord of Straffords own hand to shew that it was partly upon the Sentence December 24. 1636. My Lord of Strafford not denying it to be his hand it was read being a Reference upon my Lord Mountnorris his Petition and in substance as followeth That for the Petitioners restraint more than twelve months he hath no body to blame but himself that hath all that space lain under a deserved censure of the Council of War and stood in Contempts and trifled with the Court of Castle-Chamber That His Majesties removal of the Sentence hath been often signified but never sued forth That the Petitioner did to the same effect Petition the Lord Deputy in May last and therefore all the Answer that for the present can be given is that his most gracious Pardon seeks no man nor can His Majesty remit all of that Sentence to be applied to the Petitioners benefit till by his humble suit he procured His Majesties Pardon under the Great Seal c. which taking the usual way and humbly acknowledging the justness of that Sentence he may have c. A Petition was then read directed to the Earl of Strafford from my Lord Mountnorris Praying a Warrant for a Pardon under the Great Seal according to the Law and the purport of His Majesties directions if his Lordship shall conceive His Majesties Letters on which the Lord Mountnorris relied as sufficient did not amount to a Legal Pardon Then was read my Lord of Straffords Answer Dublin Ianuary 30. 1636. When the Petitioner shall prefer his Petition for the said Pardon acknowledging the justness of the Sentence pronounced against him by the Council of War we shall take his Request into our further consideration Wentworth Whence one of the Managers observed That the King directs a Pardon to be drawn and till the Sentence be acknowledged to be just no consideration shall be taken and that the Preamble of the Pardon recites as much and he would not suffer it to be Sealed till this Acknowledgment passed Then was produced the Lady Mountnorris her Petition to His Majesty referred to the Lord Strafford Mr. Anslowe Sworn attested the truth of the Copy and it was read Setting forth her Sorrow on behalf of her Husband suffering in Honour Health and Imprisonment for a word mis-interpreted and still pursued in the Castle-Chamber and humbly praying a Command for his coming into England c. His Majesties Reference to my Lord of Strafford Iuly 18. 1636. His Majesty is pleased That on such a Submission as the Lord Deputy shall approve of he shall have his Liberty to come into England wherein the Lord Deputy is to take notice and to give Order therein accordingly Mr. Anslowe being asked whether this was brought to the Deputy by the Lady Mountnorris and whether he did not reject it He Answered That he was by when my Lady Mountnorris presented the Petition she was humbly on her Knees to desire my Lord of Strafford to receive it And he refused absolutely to receive it from her They then produced the Order in a Cross Suit in t Robert Parkhurst Plaintiff and the Lord Baltinglasse al. Defendants Et e contra The Order was read whereby certain Lands for 3000 l. paid at several times to the Viscount and 300 l. more to be paid afterwards were setled with Sir Robert Parkhurst William Brettergh Sworn was Interrogated touching my Lord Baltinglasse his Possession of the said Lands and his dispossessing thereof He Answered That he was Sollicitor for prosecuting of this Cause and made Defence of it in behalf of my Lord of Baltinglasse being then in England But at the time of the Decree his Lordship was come over That his Lordship never made Answer to it but when the Cause came to hearing my Lord of Strafford ordered the Possession of the Land against my Lord Baltinglasse and the Possession before was in one Grimble who was Tenant And that he could speak many other things concerning the carriage of it Mr. Glyn desired the Witness might be examined touching my Lord of Straffords purchase of those Lands and offered the Articles whereby my Lord of Strafford leased the Land for 28 years and at 666 l. per annum My Lord of Strafford confest thereupon that he had it but it was in Trust for a Noble Person The Manager observed That whether it was for a Friend or himself it is equal for a man will do a courtesie for his Friend as soon as for himself And so he concluded his Reply hoping that their Lordships were satisfied that he hath introduced an Innovation and being so that he hath exercised a Tyrannical Power over the Estates of His Majesties Subjects To such parts thereof as was new matter my Lord of Strafford replied in substance as followeth
rooted up Stock and Branch Being bid to repeat his Testimony He said He Declared he was then to leave his Sword and if His Majesty would return him thither again such as would not conform themselves to the Government of the Church who were of the Scotish Nation He hoped to root them up stock and branch or words to that effect Mr. Whitlock did then Sum up the Evidence That he conceives it proved that my Lord of Strafford Contrived the Oath sent for them of the Scotch Nation by Letter and then wrought with them to make it their own Work and Suit though it was his Command and by threats to some of them that did but desire to consider of it That diverse of the Scotch Nation being tender in their Consciences to take the Oath it being a new Oath and tendered without Authority of Parliament and so rather than they would take it were forced to leave their Habitations their Corn standing with all their Goods and Fortunes and to flie out of the Kingdom That Mr. Stuart his Wife and Daughters and one Iames Gray were Sentenced very deeply for refusing this Oath and that my Lord of Strafford declared That this Oath extended to the Ceremonies of the Church established and to be established That the Scotch Nation were Rebels and Traytors not going to any particular Man but the Nation in General And that if His Majesty would send him back again to that Government he would root them out root and branch This is to take a Power far above the Law this is to bind their Consciences by an Oath and to force them to that which they are tender of the Execution of this with so much rigor and cruelty showes the strength of my Lord of Straffords design to alter the Lawes and to do it with a strong hand with all his Force and with all this Cruelty And so my Lord of Straffords Answer was expected And then my Lord of Strafford after a little respit began to make his Defence in substance as followeth That almost every new Article sets forth a new Treason that for his part he never heard of before but for this that is now the Treason and concerns the Administring of an Oath to such of the Scotch Nation as were in Ireland He the Defendant besought their Lordships in the first place to take into consideration the time when this Oath was Administred because of something else that in the Conclusion for his further Justification he shall be bold to offer to their Lordships but he will begin with that which is matter in hand which though he cannot say was the true Reason that made him first think of it yet was a sufficient reason of it self if there had been nothing else The Proclamation for this matter he remembred was dated 20 th of May 1639 and in what condition the Kings Affairs then stood their Lordships and my Lord Steward in particular who was General are very well able to call to mind and what fears there were of the ill events of the things then in hand The apprehensions were That the Scots being a great Body in Ireland and not so few he is perswaded as 100000 by reason of their nearness to their own Countreys confining upon it might perhaps have Intelligence and Occurrence with their Countrymen called Those of the Covenant And this was the sence of all that were Ministers of that State under the King as well English as Irish and even those of their own Nation Thereupon they entred into Consideration how to secure that Kingdom and settle things in quiet Besides there was a Man afterwards Condemned of Treason for having a Plot and Design to have seized on Knock-fergus Castle and delivered it to a great Man in Scotland whom my Lord said he would not name for which he lost his life afterwards These particulars were confirmed by several Witnesses And to prove that there was a Debate at Council-Board for preventing of these Inconveniences my Lord of Strafford desired some Privy-Counsellors of Ireland might be examined Robert Lord Dillon being Asked Whether he and the State of Ireland were not very apprehensive of the danger that might happen to the Kingdom of Ireland If the Scots should declare themselves any way to the disquieting of that Kingdom He Answered That about that time there were some Advertisements out of the North of particular Meetings and Contrivances of some Plot or other by the Scots which made the State very apprehensive that there might be danger ensuing and that the consequence would be ill Being Asked Whether there was not a course taken upon that for an Oath to secure the quiet of the Kingdom He Answered It was debated at the Board and concluded That it would be a great Security and Obligation on those of the Scotch Nation in Ireland to keep them from Treating or Concluding any thing together if there should be any Invasion Being Asked Whether it was not thereupon resolved To Consult the Principal Gentry of that Nation and to speak with them and Whether my Lord of Straffords Letters were sent in persuance thereof He Answered That he thought the Letters were singly subscribed by the Lord Deputy himself but it was also with the privity of the Council Sir Philip Manwaring being Asked to the same Point Answered That at the time the Proclamation Issued he was in England which was the 16 th or 20 th of May But before he came from Ireland there were very many Apprehensions that Inconveniences might arise and many Considerations in Council which way to prepare and prevent them Sir Adam Loftus being Interrogated to the same Point Answered That there were at that time some Apprehensions and Fears of Danger that might arise from the People of the Scotch Nation in respect of their numbers there lest they should adhere to them of the Covenant in Scotland and thereby endanger the Kingdom of Ireland at that time And therefore it was debated at the Council-Table that some Oath or Bond might be made that might divert them from joyning in the Scotch Covenant and thereupon it was resolved That the Principal Noblemen and Gentlemen of Scotland that were then in Ireland should be sent for and there dealt withal both to express their Loyalty and Service to the Nation of Ireland by their due obedience and also to offer some Means that might be Security to the King and themselves And being further Interrogated Whether my Lord of Strafford's sending for these Principal Gentry of the Scotch Nation Was not with the Privity of the Council He Answered That he thought it was and Added He was very Confident it was though the reason was not exprest in those Letters Being Asked on M r Maynards Motion Whether he was there when my Lord Mountgomery and Sir Iames Mountgomery made Exception to the Form of the Oath contrived He Answered He was not present at any Exceptions taken at it Being
and being demanded how the King would do if he were not supplyed by Parliament He said the King hath 30000 men and 400000 l. in his Purse and his Sword by his side and if he wants Money who could pity him That he said likewise he could make peace with the Scots when he list but that was the worst of Evils There were other words spoken by Sir George Wentworth my Lord of Strafford's Brother to a Gentleman a Member of the House of Commons that England was sick of Peace and it would never be well with it till it were again conquered These were the words of others his Creatures They shall prove his Lordship's own words and Counsels That he declared his opinion to my Lord Primate of Ireland that in case of necessity His Majesty might use his Prerogative to levy what he needed saving first to try the Parliament and if that supply him not then to use his Prerogative as he pleased That at another time when my Lord Conway a Nobleman of this House was pleased to ask him How the Forces raised and to be raised should be paid My Lord of Strafford said he doubted not but twelve Subsidies would be given My Lord Conway putting the doubt to him again What if they should not be given My Lord of Strafford was pleased to reply Then the King would be acquitted before God and Men if he took some other course to supply himself though it were against the Will of the Subject At another time when His Majesty had Graciously declared himself that he would have a Parliament he was pleased to say That in case the Parliament should not supply him he would be ready to serve him in any other way These Words and Counsels were all before the calling of the last Parliament In the time of the sitting of the Parliament the House of Commons were frequently urged by Messages procured by my Lord of Strafford from His Majesty to take consideration of the Kings Supply for a War a-against Scotland and before consideration and relief of the grievances in Religion and Government of the Kingdom 12 Subsidies were demanded for release of the Ship-money only and when the House of Commons were in debate concerning Supply and before they came to resolution by advise of my Lord of Strafford that Parliament was dissolved After the Parliament was dissolved they shall show how by divers Words and Counsels my Lord of Strafford endeavoured to incense His Majesty against His loving Subjects and so to slander them to His Majesty as to make a division between them And also of His design to bring in an Army upon us That he declared to His Majesty that the Parliament had denyed to supply him and had quite forsaken him and that he said to a Noble Earl of that House That the Parliament in this great distress of the King and Kingdom had refused to supply the King in the ordinary and usual way and therefore the King might provide for the Kingdom by such ways as he thought fit and that the King was not to suffer himself to be mastered by the frowardness and undutifulness of his people That he said at another time to a Nobleman in this House That the Parliament in denying to supply the King had given him advantage to supply himself by other ways And if worse words can be uttered or spoken than what have been mentioned they shall conclude with such of his words as none can be imagined to be of more fearful and dangerous consequence viz. The same day that the Parliament was dissolved my Lord of Strafford by way of advice and Counsel told His Majesty That now he had tryed the affections of His People and that he was loose and absolved from all rules of Government That he was to do all that Power would admit since he had tryed all ways and was refused and should in so doing be acquitted before God and men and that he had an Army in Ireland which he might employ to reduce his Kingdoms They began with that which concerned Scotland The Earl of Traquair being sworn was asked What he remembred to be spoken by my Lord of Strafford concerning the demands made by the Scots in their Parliament when he my Lord Traquair made relation of those demands with the time and other circumstances He Answered That it would be hard for him to answer to so general a question for their Lordships and a great many know that he made relation of the demands made by the Scotch Subjects in Parliament at two several times one by the King's Command here before the Lords of the Council Another by the like Command of His Majesty before the Peers at York But being directed to apply himself to the words spoken by my Lord of Strafford when he made his relation before the Council here His Lordship Answered That he could hardly give an Answer to such a general Question but he believed my Lord of Strafford when he was at Council gave his opinion in any thing brought in debate as the Lords of the Council did He knew what was brought in debate but cannot condiscend to every thing that my Lord spake there Mr. Whitlock here interposed and said That he mentioned not the particular words that might come from my Lord Traquairs own expression but the question he desired was Whether my Lord of Strafford did not say The demand of the Scotch Parliament was a sufficient ground for the War To which my Lord Traquair being Interrogated He Answered That he should very clearly declare to the best of his memory what he heard upon that occasion but for the present he could not remember particularly of any such words expressed by my Lord of Strafford here at Whitehall for he believes it was there when the Council met when he made the first relation But he remembred he was Deponed on these before and if it might stand with their Lordships pleasure and form he would willingly remit himself to his former Deposition Mr. Whitlock offered to their Lordships that for the recollecting of his memory my Lord Traquair might peruse the former Deposition But my Lord of Strafford opposed it because their Lordships having not yet made use of any thing taken on oath he desired that Rule might be still kept Mr. Palmer insisted on it it being not offered as a proof to be heard but because it was tender'd to him to vary being on his oath though but in a Syllable from what he had spoken before And Mr. Glyn added That this is very ordinary at Law But my Lord of Portland moved that the House might be Adjourned that the examinations should not be made use of My Lord Traquair desired that he might not be mistaken for he would express his Reasons and humbly submit it to their Lordships that he was by order of their Lordships examined on oath before and examined on the same question and he only submitted this to their
leave to look on what he said that he might not vary And after some Debate thereupon having the Copy of his Examination shewed him He Answered to the said Question That it was only for one word that he desired to look into the Paper and it was whether in the later end he did not say or words to that effect These words about which he is examined did pass between my Lord of Strafford and him in private discourse when he believes neither of them thought they should have been called to an account for them for they were then thinking of raising of Horse and seeing but small sums of Money He asked my Lord how these Forces should be paid His Lordship Answered He made no doubt but that the Parliament would give assistance to the King by 12 Subsidies and if they did that it would sufficiently pay the Army or some such words But said he my Lord Conway What if the Parliament shall not supply the King or not give these Subsidies Then my Lord of Strafford said or words to that effect That the King had need and if the Parliment would not supply the King in those things that were just and lawful to be supplyed and if they would be so wilful as not to supply him then the King was justified before God and Man if he did help himself in the Goods of the Subjects or to this effect tho it were against their Wills Being directed to repeat the words again on my Lord of Strafford's motion His Lordship Answered That in his examination he said words to this effect and so he doth now yet doth not depose absolutely that these very words were spoken but to his understanding and as he then conceived them they were to this purpose when he asked my Lord of Strafford how these Troops then raised should be paid My Lord of Strafford said He made no doubt but the Parliament would supply the King and give him 12 Subsidies And saying again What if the Parliament would not give him that assistance My Lord of Strafford said The cause was very just and lawful and if the Parliament would not supply him then he was justified before God and Man if he sought means to help himself though it were against their Wills Sir Henry Vane being Interrogated whether he did not hear my Lord of Strafford when consideration was had of a Parliament before the last Parliament promise His Majesty in case the Parliament did not succeed he would be ready to serve him in any other way He Answered That he must begin as the Lord that spake last since they have no help of their Examinations which is that the words were such or to such an effect for otherwise they that be Witnesses have a very hard task to play for they lye open to be excepted against and peradventure when they speak truly may be intangled if their memory help them not out But to the Question proposed he says this That upon the 5th of December as he takes it he did hear my Lord of Strafford speak words to that effect as they are now asked to his best remembrance and truly he thinks really he did viz. That truly if the Parliament should not succeed his Lordship would be rea dy to assist His Majesty any other way or words to this effect Mr. Whitlock summed up the Evidence and said There was an intent to call a Parliament to try if they would give the King a Supply and being engaged in a War against the Scots my Lord of Strafford before the Parliament came doubted not but 12 Subsidies would be given and while the Parliament was sitting that was the number demanded by a Message from the King This designe did not take other effect than himself expected and it seems desired for when the Parliament was set and frequently urged by messages from His Majesty to give that very number of 12 Subsidies and that for release of Ship-money only whereas by the old and right course of Parliaments the grievances are in the first place to be considered of and to be humbly presented to His Majesty and upon redress of those grievances the people are to shew their thankfulness to His Majesty for His Grace and Goodness in redressing of them by their free gift of Subsidies My Lord of Strafford changes this course and perswades His Majesty to put the Subsidies in the first place and to fall at first on consideration of supply and that so great a proportion and while the Parliament was in debate of this and before they had resolved whether they would give Supply or no by my Lord of Strafford's advice the Parliament was Dissolved His Lordship confesses in his Answer he did give his Vote for dissolving of the Parliament and they shall make it appear in time that he did procure it After the Parliament was Dissolved my Lord of Strafford goes on endeavouring all that lay in his power to incense a Gracious Sovereign against His loving Subjects to slander the people to the King and for ever to break off all Parliaments and take away the Liberty and Property of the Subject and by what course By Force by bringing in an Army amongst us That was his Advice tho blessed be God His Majesty was pleased to reject it 1. To prove what was said by the Creatures and Friends of my Lord of Strafford Sir Ro. King being Interrogated What words he heard from Sir George Ratcliffe to this purpose That the King had an Army and Money in his Purse and if His Subjects in England should not supply him what use he might make of His Army for supply and the times He Answered That he demanded of Sir George Ratcliffe How the King would do for Money to maintain the Scotch War Sir George Ratcliffe said The King could not want Money His Majesty had an Army of 30000 Men and he had 400000 l. in his Purse and a Sword by his side and if he would want Money who could pity him or words to this purpose To which he the Deponent objected How can this course be taken when the Scotch are on foot unpacified Sir George Answered They can make peace with the Scotch when they please and being riding together to the he the Deponent said That my Lord Lieutenant and the said Sir George had least reason of all His Majesties Subjects to desire a War Sir George Answered It is true For his part he would give 20000 l. to be quit of it but we are now engaged and we cannot but go on and then he the Deponent asking What he would do for Money Sir George Answered The King could not want Money He had an Army c. as before is deposed Being asked what was the reason of making this Demand and whether he did conceive a forcible way was intended He Answered He did understand that by the words That if they would not supply him the King was ready to supply himself Lord Ranalaugh being
Interrogated What he heard Sir George Ratcliffe speak concerning the Kings levying Money by force or to that purpose He Answered That the words he is to inform their Lordships of and on which he was formerly examined proceeded from Sir George Ratcliffe not to him privately and only but they were spoken in a Council of War when they were assembled together upon that service My Lord-Lieutenant arrived in Ireland in March was 12 Months and after his Lordship had spent some days in Ireland within which time he the Deponent with others were commanded to attend at a Council of War departed that Kingdom leaving direction behind him how this affair should be proceeded in in his Lordships absence and as he takes it in the beginning of April my Lord departed out of Ireland and not long after they being assembled in a Council of War there was occasion to speak of all preparations that should be for the raising of an Army of 8000 Foot and Provision for transportation of 1000 Horse which was the Army of Ireland at that time In these discourses they found there was a great deal of Treasure to be consumed and much Money required to supply the occasion It was computed and he thinks Sir George Ratcliffe had a privy hand in the computing of it how much charge would maintain the Army for a year and to the best of his remembrance it was computed at 270000 l. and odd which gave them occasion considering the Army to be transported out of Ireland was but in proportion â…“ of what was prepared in England to speak of the Charge that must be raised in England according to that proportion And they finding it to amount to so great a sum it fell into question how the King should be supplyed with Money for so great expence of Treasure if he were not supplyed by Parliament Sir George Ratcliffe Answered The King hath his Sword by his side and 30000 men at command and if he want money let no man pity him It was thereupon replyed and as he the Deponent takes it by himself how can Money be raised when the Scotch Army is on foot and so strong Sir George Answered We can make peace with the Scots when we list but that is the worst of evils and this is in substance as much as the Deponent can remember Whence Mr. Whitlock observed That their Lordships heard what passed from Sir George Ratcliffe in Words and Counsels and that their Lordships knew the nearness and relation between Sir George Ratcliffe and my Lord of Strafford and this was after direction was left for raising the Army and when my Lord of Strafford was come away himself it seems he had left his directions with Sir George Ratcliffe as it will appear by my Lords own words concurring with these And Mr. Maynard desired their Lordships to take notice of these words We can make peace with the Scots when we will it was not Sir George Ratcliffe alone Sir Tho. Barrington being Sworn and Interrogated what words passed from Sir George Wentworth to him About Englands being sick of peace c at what time it was and on what occasion He Answered That immediately after the last Parliament Sir George Wentworth had accidentally a discourse with him being a Gentleman with whom he the Deponent never had intercourse or interlocution before that time On some discourse betwixt them concerning the former Parliament in the close of his discourse he was pleased to express himself thus This Commonwealth is sick of Peace and will not be well till it be conquered again The application of these words he the Deponent said he must leave to their Lordships better Judgements he not being able to decide it And to the occasion according to the truth which shall be ever present with him he the Deponent said he would deliver it cleerly They had some occasion to discourse of the former Parliament and speaking now on his oath he must express that which otherwise he should not being the words of a private discourse which in the course of his life he hath ever avoided especially in the Case of a Gentleman They were in discourse of the former Parliament and the carriage of that and Sir George Wentworth was of one opinion and he the Deponent of another Sir George expressed himself in this sence That he conceived the Parliament had no intention to give the King Money he the Deponent said That if the Kings Majesty had pleased they had sate awhile together they had supplied him And on the close that expression fell from him that which he the Deponent said he shall not not need to repeat Sir Robert King being Interrogated what sense and apprehension was in my Lord Ranalaugh on the words that fell from Sir George Ratcliffe at the Council-Board He Answered That my Lord Ranalaugh did conceive there was an intention to take Money forcibly in England and was much troubled with the words and cast out some such Speeches That we shall turn our swords on them from whom we are descended and having cut their throats make way for our own safety or some such words Lord Ranalaugh being Interrogated what his sense was of these words spoken by Sir George Ratcliffe He Answered That the expression of these words and some other words that fell from my Lord-Lieutenant to himself before his Lordships departure out of Ireland made him doubt that there might be some danger intended by the transportation of the Army and it was not his sense alone for upon discourse betwixt others that were of the Council and himself the like apprehensions were amongst them as between my Lord President of Munster and him and also between Sir Adam Loftus and him Those that durst be free one to another did express their fears and apprehensions about it Being asked what the words were my Lord of Strafford spake to him on which the apprehensions were grounded He Answered That it was thus My Lord of Strafford at his last being in Ireland was pleased to say to him My Lord will you buy any Land I will sell you all the Land I have in Ireland To which he the Lord Ranalaugh Answered That he is not able to buy Land being in debt and God forbid his Lordship should sell his Land in Ireland Truly says he my Lord we are like to have a troublesome world and I am willing to part with it To which the Lord Ranalaugh replyed it will be hard then with us that have no Estates but in Ireland No my Lord says my Lord of Strafford I do not mean it so for I believe you will be quieter here than they will be in England But he doth not think that ever he spake these last words to Sir Robert King in his life Being asked How he expressed his sense of those words to Sir Robert King He Answered That the first discourse was from Sir George Ratcliffe the latter was from my Lord
were to fortifie the place after Landing at Aire and were Shipt and sent away but the Ships were not sent a good while after by reason of the slow proceedings of the Army Being asked whether my Lord of Strafford did not give him direction to get a Coast-Map to let him know the particular place where he intended to Land He Answered That he was particularly commanded to get a Platt drawn and the party that drew it is in Town and can testify that he designed him Being asked Whether he had not Commission and Instructions from my Lord of Strfford to discharge some Ships for the lessening of the Kings Charge and to take only so many as might be fit for the service He Answered That he received that command from my Lord Lieutenant to discharge most of the Ships and none went about but them that were laden with Ammunition and he received direction to take as few Ships as he could to prevent charge to His Majesty and discharged some 10 or 14 Flemish Ships that were fraighted This my Lord of Strafford said he offers because he would not have it stick with any man That in the things concerning the Kings Service necessaries were not ready at the time therefore he would not have any thing asperse him for the King never commanded him any thing but according to what he understood he did it faithfully and never any thing miscarried Sir William Pennyman being asked What my Lord of Strafford's Answer was to him when he told my Lord of some News scattered that the Irish Army were intended for England He Answered He did Ask such a Question and remembers it and may be more particularly than my Lord doth That he was newly come from his Quarter and my Lord told him That some of their Lordships were come with a Petition to the King and among other things Petitioned That the Irish Army should not come over and wondered their Lordships should Petition for that for certainly he should know that particular as much as their Lordships and protested before God they were never intended to set foot on English Ground That he Sir William Pennyman reply'd again Certainly a great many more were in a great deal of darkness and error for he had asked Sir Robert Farrar the Reason the Irish Army did not come over it being the conjecture of a great many they should Land at Workington and his Lordship protested again That he never knew they were to set foot on English ground He the Defendant confesseth he said The Army was to come to Workington and joyn with the Kings Forces at Barwick for he had no reason to prepare the Scots before-hand but to disguise the business though he never thought nor heard of any purpose under Heaven that any of them should come on English Ground And added That he did not rest here but acquainted my Lord of Ormond the Lieutenant-General of that Army my Lord President of Munster my Lord Justice Burlace who now is General of the Artillery that the Army was to be sent for Knockfergus the Northerly part of Ireland and the business to be for Scotland not for England And the sending of all the Stores to the uttermost Confines shews plainly and demonstratively that the Design wrought there howsoever it was pretended in another place The next thing brought into his Charge is from the Mouth of his own Brother and it is narrowly sought after even in his innermost friends his Brother his Table his House his Bed in every place for something to Convince him of that which he thanks God he was never guilty of It is from a Testimony of Sir Tho. Barrington who tells what passed between Sir Thomas and his Brother But in Answer thereunto he offers That what his Brother sayes is nothing to him his Brother is a young Gentleman and in things that concern the Kings service and where there lies the Obligation of an Oath his Brother knows no more from him than a meer stranger nor shall though he knows him well and therefore he hopes this cannot convince him when the whole course of his actions goes another way But thus much he must say for his Brother before he be Examined That when it was first opened in the Parliament House That one near to him in blood should say England would be never well till it be Conquer'd again he could not imagine who in the world it should be And besought their Lordships that since he now comes to know it his Brother may be Asked Whether he knows any thing of it Sir George Wentworth being to speak as to the said Discourse Mr. Maynard opposed this proceeding as tending to the clearing of himself supposing that if they had examined him whether he had spoken the words or no their Lordships would not have suffered him to be examined to charge himself and their Lordships Judgments were humbly demanded whether if he be not to be examined on one side he should be examined on the other But Sir George Wentworth desiring to be heard for his own Justification Mr. Maynard further offered That being for his own Justification he could not under favour of their Lordships be heard And their Lordships directed it accordingly My Lord of Strafford offering to their Lordships That it is easie to mistake words that pass betwixt Man and Man in ordinary and familiar Discourse and that Memories that can remember things so long since he protested are quicker and fresher then ever his was The Committee thereupon offered to confirm the Testimony by some other Circumstances but their Lordships seeming satisfied it was forborn And so my Lord of Strafford concluded that part of the Charge which concerned his Conspiring with Sir George Ratcliffe to bring over the Irish Army to the prejudice of England thinking as he said that he had clearly and evidently demonstrated it to be a truth that will not be denied him that the intendment was for no such purpose and consequently there was no such Conspiracy to any such intent and therefore left it to their Lordships further and wiser and nobler Considerations The next thing is the words Charged to have been spoken after his return into England to sundry persons declaring his Opinion That His Majesty should first try the Parliament here and if they did not supply Him according to His present exigency He might use His Prerogative as He pleased and to Levy what He needed And all the Proofe of these words is the Testimony of my Lord Primate whereunto he hath given that Answer already that he hopes will be satisfactory As to the other part That the King shall be acquitted before God and Men if he take other course to supply Himself though against the good will of His Subjects This he hath Answered already and shall not need to repeat But he finds some things in the Proofes which whether they mean to make use of to prove any of the words he knows not and
the Laws and Government of the Kingdom and the use made of the words is not that they are in themselves Treason but as they prove that intention But this is the work of another time being matter of Law and therefore Mr. Whitlock said he would say no more to it now neither doth it require his Answer nor is it at all to this business My Lord did much insist on it that there was no mention by any of the Lords that were of the Committee for the Scotch Affairs concerning the words of bringing the Army out of Ireland to reduce this Kingdom diverse of their Lordships being to that point examined But Mr. Treasurer Swears in the Affirmative he heard the words spoken and when they come to sum up the rest of these words and applying them to this shew the dependance they have one upon another their Lordships will see plainly that must be his intention and that there could be no other interpretation of his words It is possible for some that were at the Council not to hear the words and yet that disproves not a Witness that sayes in the Affirmative he did hear the words And though some of my Lords do not remember some other passages as That His Majesty was loose and absolved from all Rules of Government yet that is proved by two Witnesses and though the rest remember them not yet that stands clearly proved Other things which some of their Lordships did not remember were proved by three Witnesses Whence it may be deduced that what Mr. Treasurer deposes is to be believed though some of my Lords that were present did not remember it By making a sum and Collection of the words and comparing one with another it will appear very clear that my Lord of Straffords intention was to bring in that Army to reduce this Kingdom And first their Lordships will remember the words that passed betwixt Sir George Rateliffe and Sir Robert King and the Relation between my Lord of Strafford and Sir George Ratcliffe And before my Lord of Strafford came out of Ireland he gave direction to Sir George Ratcliffe and afterwards on a Discourse Sir Robert saying how my Lord of Strafford and how the said Sir George Ratcliffe had least cause to desire a War Sir George replyed We are ingaged not himself onely but We speaking of my Lord of Strafford are ingaged in a War and Sir George sayes further that the King hath 30000 Men and 400000 l. in his Purse and a Sword by His Side and if he wanted Money who would pity Him which cannot be intended but by raising of Money on the Subjects of England But besides their Lordships may remember the expression of my Lord Ranalaugh and Sir Robert King that these Forces were intended to be used for raising Moneys here and that my Lord of Strafford offers to sell his Land in Ireland Besides his Brother said the Commonwealth is sick of Peace and would not be well till it was Conquer'd again which must imply Force and an Army to do it It is a Proof of my Lord of Straffords intention that a Parliament should be summon'd to give Supply and if not that then it should be Dissolved and other Courses should be taken My Lord Primates Deposition is that in case of necessity His Majesty might use His Prerogative might levy what he needed only first it was fit to try the Parliament and if that succeeded not then to use his Prerogative as he pleases My Lord Conway proves the same Intention my Lord of Strafford saying to him That if the Parliament supplied not the King His Majesty would be acquitted before God and Men if he took some other course to supply himself though against the will of His Subjects And it cannot be intended to be against their will but it must be by force for if it be with their will it is voluntary And Mr. Treasurer proves that my Lord would be ready to serve the King any other way that is by Force by Armes or any way whatsoever Their Lordships may remember his words to His Majesty That the Parliament had denyed to supply Him that they had forsaken Him which was onely to incense His Majesty against Parliaments He told my Lord of Bristol in that Discourse with him that His Majesty was not to suffer Himself to be Mastered with the frowardness and undutifulness of His People and if His Majesty was not to suffer Himself to be Mastered by them but to Master them it cannot be but by strength of others My Lord of Holland proves more fully and my Lord of Newbrough concurs with him that His Majesty had an Advantage to supply Himself other wayes because the Parliament had denyed to supply Him And there be no other wayes save Parliament-wayes but extraordinary and illegal wayes My Lord of Strafford hath much laboured to answer and qualifie the last words but he comes short of it And those words are as fearful and of as high a nature as can be expressed by a Subject and by a Counsellor to his Soveraign The first part of the said last words are clearly proved by the Testimony of my Lord of Northumberland and Mr. Treasurer That the King had tryed His People and was Absolved from all Rules of Government That He was to do all that Power would admit that he had tryed all wayes and was refused and should be acquitted before God and men The latter part Mr. Treasurer onely reaches to that His Majesty had an Army in Ireland which He might imploy to reduce this Kingdom and comparing these words with the former if the King be absolved from all Rules of Government Which way can that Power be used but by bringing in an Army the latter words being dependant and consequent to the former and if they be compared together and sum'd up their Lordships will be satisfied that this was the intention of my Lord of Strafford to bring an Army out of Ireland into this Kingdom to reduce it and that his purpose was by a strong hand to compel the Subjects of the Kingdom to submit to an Arbitrary Power and whatsoever should be imposed on them And whereas my Lord makes it a great part of his excuse that nothing was executed upon this Counsel we must give humble thanks to His Majesty for if his Counsel might have taken place no doubt but that had been done which was laboured and advised to be done But a Gracious Sovereign would not take hold on those Counsels but rejected them as to that though so much was done on other Counsels and Misinformations of my Lord of Strafford as my Lord of Strafford will never be able to justifie That nothing is done is no excuse to him It is an Obligation to the Kings Subjects the more to Love and Honor him But it shews clearly my Lord of Straffords intention if it might have taken place to have changed the Lawes to have brought an Army upon us and by
with relation to action For these be Counsels and if a Man shall Counsel the death of the King Will any Man doubt whether this be Treason surely no man will doubt it that knowes the Laws of England The Treason is not in his words but in his wicked Counsels For under favor if it be true that he spake them they may be called wicked and that it is true they have offered proof and so he left it to their Lordships Mr. Glyn desired to add a word it concerning the Kingdom and Peers Their Lordships observe how my Lord of Strafford stands questioned for subverting of the Laws and for designing to introduce an Arbitrary Government the other day his design appeared in the exercising of a Tyrannical Power over the Persons Estates and Liberties of the Kings Subjects and though a design was in practice and something put in execution yet there was something left whereby that Treason might be raised to a higher strain For that proofs were produced the other day the exercise of this Tyrannical power in his person which was the stopping of the Streams of Justice but the Fountain of Justice was still uncorrupted and hope left and God be thanked we have hope still But this dayes work is to prove That he ascended the Throne and by his ill Counsels the Venome he had hatcht in his own heart he endeavored to infuse into the Kings Person to make Him of the same opinion with himself and that is to endeavor to corrupt the Fountain But God be thanked he hath met with a Gracious King upon whom he cannot prevaile The words laid to his Charge are very many That he should tell the King he was Absolved from all Rules of Government and that he had an Army in Ireland which he might employ to reduce this Kingdom The latter part of the words he hath endeavoured to answer and the former part proved by positive Witnesses which he hath not given answer to For the latter that concerns the Irish Army Mr. Glynn said He shall not need to put their Lordships in mind of any thing said but whereas my Lord sayes They are proved by one Witness only if your Lordships revise their Notes they shall find them prov'd by many Witnesses When he was not accused by the Commons he tells Sir William Pennyman at York he did intend to bring the Army into England but there was Vox populi and that 's a horrid Witness My Lord Cottington one of the Honourable persons present when the words were spoken testifies to their Lordships That he remembers my Lord of Strafford told the King That after things were setled he was bound to repair the property of the Subject and this under favour proves something for if some Counsel and advice were not given that there should be an invasion on the property what should engage him to tell the King he should restore it Here my Lord Cottington explained himself saying That his meaning was he hath often heard my Lord say The King and People would never be happy till there was a good agreement Mr. Glynn proeceded that if their Lordships please to look on my Lord of Straffords Interrogatory they shall find it asked his Lordship Whether he did not tell the King that he should make restitution of the Subjects propertie when the danger was over and why should his Conscience aske such a question unless there were Counsel given to invade the propriety of the Subject Your Lordships remember the words of Sir George Wentworth which Mr. Glynn said he will not repeat and when my Lord was fixed by the words of his Brother he said That tho he be my Brother I do not use to communicate my Counsels to him and that I am on my oath to conceal yet this great Counsel he did impart to Mr. Slingsby for his own purpose and to Sir William Pennyman And so having spoken to the latter part of the words the reducing of the Subjects of England by the Irish Army to shew that it stands not only on a single proof but if the whole be recollected together there be many things concurring to the positive proof thereof Mr. Glynn put their Lordships in mind of the other words to which two great Witnesses concurr and no Answer at all is given viz. That the Parliament denyed Supply and the King is loose and absolved from all rules of Government put the other words out of doors as they are not if the King be loose from all rules of Government is he not loose to doe what he will And Mr. Glynn added That he must needs give Answer to something that fell from my Lord concerning other words that they were words of Discourse and what he speaks at his Bed or his Table or in private Discourse he thinks they should not be brought against him But Mr. Glynn besought their Lordships to remember that if my Lord speaks the words as a Privy Counsellor speaking to the King concerning the Subjects property compare these words with the other Extermination and then see what the Case is The last thing in his Defence is as high as the Charge it self He is charged That being a Privy Counsellor and entrusted by the King and a man of such Eminence he should indeavour to infuse into the Kings Sacred Person such dangerous Counsels tending to the destruction of the Law and Government and consequently of King and Subject And in the close my Lord of Strafford put their Lordships in mind what a dangerous thing it is for one of the Kings Counsel to be charged for Words spoken at Council-Table to speak this in such a Presence before the Peers and Commons of the Realm that a Privy Counsellor who ought to be clear and candid is not to be questioned though he infuse dangerous Counsels That it is justification of his own Act and so great that he knows not how my Lord could say greater and so he said he hath no more to say their Lordships had heard the Proofs and Defence and comparing them together he doubts not but their Lordships are satisfied that the Commons had just cause to do what they have done My L of Strafford desired to answer one thing the Gentleman that spake last said touching his revealing the Kings Counsels to Mr. Slingsby and others he would be loth to be charged with breaking his Duty to God and the King but where he hath Power and Liberty for as concerning the imployment of that Army the King left it wholly to him to acquaint whom he thought fit for the bettering of the service But the thing that makes him rise is to represent to their Lordships that he hath been there constantly in a great deal of weakness and infirmity since 7 or 8 of the clock and now it is 5. That his Speech and Voice are spent and it is not possible for him to come here to morrow and therefore he most humbly besought their Lordships to
England If but any one of these Six Considerations hold the Commons conceive that upon the whole matter they had good cause to pass the Bill My Lords For the first of Levying War I shall make bold to read the case to your Lordships before I speak to it It 's thus The Earl did by Warrant under his Hand and Seal give Authority to Robert Savil a Sergeant at Arms and his Deputies to Sesse such numbers of Soldiers Horse and Foot of the Army in Ireland together with an Officer as the Sergeant should think fit upon His Majesties Subjects of Ireland against their Will this Warrant was granted by the Earl to the end to compell the Subjects of Ireland to submit to the unlawful Summons and Orders made by the Earl upon Paper Petitions exhibited to him in case of private interest between party and party this Warrant was executed by Savil and his Deputies by sessing of Soldiers both Horse and Foot upon divers of the Subjects of Ireland against their Wills in warlike manner and at divers times the Soldiers continued upon the parties upon whom they were sessed and wasted their Goods until such time as they had submitted themselves unto those Summons and Orders My Lords This is a Levying War within the Statute of 25th Edw. 3. The words of the Statute are If any man do Levy War against our Lord the King in His Realm this is declared Treason I shall endeavour in this to make clear to your Lordships 1. What shall be a Levying of War in respect of the motive or cause of it 2. What shall be said a Levying of War in respect of the action or thing done 3. And in the third place I shall apply them to the present case It will be granted in this levying of War that Forces may be raised and likewise used in Warlike manner and yet no levying of War within the Statute that is when the Forces are raised and employed upon private ends either of revenge or interest Before this Statute in Edw. the 1. time the Title of a Castle was in difference between the Earls of Hereford and Gloucester for the maintaining of the possession on the one side and gaining of it on the other Forces were raised on either side of many hundred men they marched with Banners displayed one against another In the Parliament in the 20th year of Edward 1. this was adjudged only Trespass and either of the Earls Fined 1000 Marks apiece After the Statute in Hillary Term in the 15th year of Edw. the 3. in the Kings-Bench Rot. 3. Nicholas Huntercome in Warlike manner with 40 men armed amongst other weapons with Guns so antient as appears by that Record they were did much spoil in the Mannor of the Abby of Dorchester in the County of Oxford this was accounted no Treason and so it hath been held by the Judges That if one or more Town-ship upon pretence of saving their Commons do in a forcible and warlike manner throw in inclosures this is only a Riot no Treason The words of the Statute 25 Edw. 3. clear this point that if any man ride Armed openly or secretly with men at Arms against any other to kill and rob or to detain him until he hath made Fine and Ransome for his deliverance this is declared not to be Treason but Felony or Trespass as the Case shall require all the printed Statutes which have it covertly or secret are misprinted for the words in the Parliament Roll as appears in the 17th are Discovertment on Secretement Open or Secretly So that my Lords in this of Levying War the Act is not so much to be considered but as in all other Treasons and Felonies quo animo with what intent and purpose My Lords If the end be considerable in Levying War it may be said that it cannot be a War unless against the King for the words of the Statute are If any man Levy War against the King That these words extend further than to the person of the King appears by the words of the Statute which in the beginning declares it to be Treason to compass and imagine the death of the King and after other Treasons this is to be declared to be Treason to Levy War against the King If Levying of War extend no further than to the Person of the King these words of the Statute are to no purpose for then the first Treason of compassing the Kings death had fully included it before because that he which Levies War against the Person of the King doth necessarily compass his death It 's a War against the King when intended for alteration of the Laws or Government in any part of them or to destroy any of the Great Officers of the Kingdom This is a Levying War against the King 1. Because the King doth protect and maintain the Laws in every part of them and the great Officers to whose care he hath in his own stead delegated the execution of them 2. Because they are the Kings Laws he is the Fountain from whence in their several Channels they are derived to the Subject all our Indictments run thus Trespasses laid to be done Contra pacem Domini Regis the Kings Peace for exorbitant offences though not intended against the King's Person against the King his Crown and Dignity My Lords this construction is made good by divers Authorities of great weight ever since the Statute of 25th of Edw. 3. downwards In R. the 2. time Sir Tho. Talbot conspired the death of the Dukes of Glocester and Lancaster and some other of the Peers for the effecting of it he had caused several People in the County of Chester to be Armed in Warlike manner in Assemblies in the Parliament held in the 17th year of R. 2. N o 20. Sir Thomas Talbot being accused of High Treason for this It 's there declared insomuch as one of them was Lord High Steward of England and the other High Constable that this was done in destruction of the Estates of the Realm and of the Laws of the Kingdom and therefore adjudged Treason and the Judgement sent down into the Kings Bench as appears Easter Term in the 17th year of R. 2. in the Kings Bench Rot. 16th These two Lords had appeared in the 11th of R. 2 in maintainance of the Act of Parliament made in the year before one of them was of the Commissioners appointed by Parliament and one of the Appealors of those who would have overthrown it The Duke of Lancaster likewise was one of the Lords that was to have been Indicted of Treason for endeavouring the maintenance of it and therefore conspiring of their deaths is said to be in destruction of their Laws This there is declared to be Treason that concerned the Person of the King and Common-wealth In that great insurrection of the Villains and meaner People in Richard the II. time they took an Oath Quod Regi Communibus fidelitatem servarent to be true
should be reduced by force he gave advice precipitately without hearing the reasons and not concurrent to the Council for an offensive War and putting all together I refer it your Lordships judgement who is the Incendiary for how can it be proved more clearly unless it should appear under his Hand and Seal proved by two or three witnesses Now My Lords how comes this to be his design here the Mystery comes to be unfolded Having thus incensed to the War and ingaged the King to the uttermost and having a Parliament now dissolved without supply he sets up an Idol of his own creation as a means to draw on his design and that was necessity necessity is it that must enforce the King what to do to levy Money to use his Prerogative to raise supplies upon His Subjects without their consent against their Will necessity must be his Argument and this War must be the occasion of that necessity and without that he cannot suggest to the Kings ear or advise this necessity till this be brought to pass And now he hath brought it to pass he began in the One and twentieth Two and twentieth and Three and twentieth Article to perswade the King that necessity hath surprized him by the Parliaments deserting of him that the Parliament had forsaken the King in denying supply and having tryed the affections of His people he was loose and absolved from all rules of Government and had an Army in Ireland which he might employ to reduce this Kingdom That he spake these words to the King part is proved by two concurrent Witnesses that is that having tryed the affections of his people he was now loose and absolved from all rules of Government which words are proved by two witnesses of eminent quality that is my Lord of Northumberland and Sir Henry Vane and truly howsoever my Lord in his speech pretends that the most material words are proved but by one witness it seeming that he held it not a material charge that he counselled the King that he was absolved from all Rules of Government for my part if your Lordships be satisfied those words were proved I could willingly satisfy my own conscience in it and make no great matter to quit the rest for I know not how he could express it in higher terms than that the King was absolved from all rules of Government for then he might do what he would It is true the latter words touching the Irish Army are expresly proved but by one witness Mr. Secretary Vane but are fortified again with such circumstances as make up more than one yea more than two other witnesses if your Lordships will have the patience to have it represented as it is proved For howsoever it be slighted by him if your Lordships will call to mind the words of Sir George Ratcliffe his bosom friend to whom he had contributed without question his advice in all causes the said Sir George Ratcliffe expressed it before and told some of his friends supposing that he never should be called in question and that the power of my Lord of Strafford had been enough to protect any thing he had done and out of the abundance of the heart his mouth spake the King must now want no money if he did no body would pity him now he had his sword in his hand Sir Robert King proves it so My Lord Ranalagh discovered the smoak of the fire that he had just cause to suspect and on good grounds I am sure and if the Commons of England had not just cause to suspect him as I believe he is convinced they had good cause what is the reason this suspition should be entertained at that time my Lord of Strafford being not then questioned for it and yet my Lord Ranalagh should say Shall we turn our Swords upon our own bowels Shall we bring this Army to turn the points of our blades upon that Nation from whence we were all derived and that was before any conference with Mr. Secretary Vane Sir William Penniman himself his own witness and friend says at York before my Lord of Strafford was questioned that there was a common fame of bringing the Army into England and there is something in that surely and after all this to produce one witness that expresly proves the very words spoken in terminis as they be charged if your Lordships put the whole together see whether there be not more than one witness And under favour my Lord Cottington if you call to mind his testimony I must justify he did declare That he heard my Lord of Strafford tell the King That some reparation was to be made to the Subjects property which must inferre he had advised an Invasion upon the property else by no good coherence should a reparation be made And that he testifies this I must affirm and most here will affirm it and I think your Lordships well remember it and that is an addition to it for if your Lordships cast your eye upon the Interrogatory administred to my Lord Admiral and my Lord Cottington that very question is asked so that his own conscience told him he had advised somthing to invade upon the people when he advised to a restitution after things should be setled and so I refer it to your Lordships consideration whether here be not more than one witness by far It is true he makes objections to lessen this testimony First That this Army was to be landed at Ayre in Scotland and not here and this was declared to Sir Thomas Lucas Mr. Slingsby Sir William Penniman and others Secondly That others that were present when the words are supposed to be spoken did not hear any such words For the first Perhaps the Army might be originally intended for Scotland and yet this is no contradiction but he might intend it afterwards for England surely this is no Logick that because it was intended for one place it could never be intended for another place so his allegation may be true and the charge stand true likewise Beside that it was intended originally for Scotland what proof makes he He told several persons of the design but I will be tryed by himself he told some it was for Scotland he told others it was for England and why you should believe his telling on one side more than on the other side I know not though he pretends a reason of his several allegations that the world should not know his design but if you will not believe him one way why should he be believed the other way and if not the other way why the first way For the Second Several persons were present when the words were spoken touching the Irish Army and they were examined and remember not the words but one man may hear though twenty do not hear and this is no contradiction at all for those persons whom he examined the Lord Treasurer Marquis Hamilton my Lord Cottington did not hear the words that are proved
S r THOMAS WENTWORTH Kt. EARLE of STRAFFORDE Viscount Wentworth Baron Wentworth of Wentworth Woodhowse Newmarch Oversley Raby Ld. Lievtenant Generall and Generall Governor of the Kingdome of Ireland and Ld. President of y e Councill established in y e North parts of England L d Lievtenant of y e County City of York one of his Ma ty most hon ble Privy Councill and Knight of y e most Noble order of the Garter THE TRYAL OF Thomas Earl of Strafford Lord Lieutenant of IRELAND Upon an Impeachment of High Treason BY The COMMONS then Assembled in PARLIAMENT In the Name of THEMSELVES and of All the Commons in England Begun in Westminster-Hall the 22 th of March 1640. And Continued before Judgment was Given until the 10 th of May 1641. Shewing the Form of PARLIAMENTARY Proceedings In an IMPEACHMENT of TREASON To which is Added A short Account of some other MATTERS of FACT Transacted in Both Houses of PARLIAMENT Precedent Concomitant and Subsequent to the said TRYAL With some Special Arguments in LAW Relating to a BILL of ATTAINDER Faithfully Collected and Impartially Published Without Observation or Reflection By IOHN RUSHWORTH of Lincolnes-Inn Esq LONDON Printed for John Wright at the Crown on Ludgate-Hill and Richard Chiswell at the Rose and Crown in St. Pauls Church-Yard 1680. To the Right HONOURABLE GEORGE EARL OF HALIFAX One of His Majesties most Honourable PRIVY COUNCIL My LORD NO Man I believe understands better than your Lordship the Interest and Concern that Posterity hath in a true account of all matters of moment that were transacted by their Ancestors and I know none in whose Devotion to the service of the King and Kingdom I could so confide as in your Lordships to Patronize this plain and full Relation of the proceedings in Parliament in the Case of the greatest Minister of State in his time I some times doubted that the Dedication of these Papers to your Lordship might be improper because of your Lordships Descent from the Sister of that great Personage whose unhappy Fate is here related But having well considered that Honor Truth and Justice have the Supreme Empire in your truly Noble Soul and that a full and clear Narrative of all the Matters of Fact that occurred in this great Affairs with the Intentions and Constructions of them as declared from the mouth of your Noble Ancestor himself is the fairest and justest way to represent him truly to future Ages I conceived it not unfit for your Lordship to favour this true Account of him which may protect his Name from the injuries both of Ignorance and Malice I ought not neither can I flatter your Lordship you are too well known to need any thing that can be said by me of your Worth and true Nobleness and the Character of this your Ancestor is best to be collected from the following Papers His Letters published by me in the Second Part of my Historical Collections and his Behaviour in this solemn Tryal here published discovers the greatness of his Parts the quickness of his Apprehension the excellence of his Wit and Eloquence the contempt he had of Death and the serene Composure of his mind in that Part of his Life which falls within this History I should not have dared to present this Work to your Lordship so nearly related to this eminent Minister of State if I had not been a Witnesse to all the steps of the proceedings in this great Action and if I had not taken in Characters as well and truly all that was said for him as what his Accusers said against him and therefore I can with great assurance aver it to be a candid Representation of Matter of Fact which is all I pretend to publish to the World andas far as the exactest care could carry me I have done it so punctually true that I am hopeful there is none can have any just Exception to any part of it My Lord There is none alive can judge of a Work of this nature better than your self who as you are descended from a Race of Statesmen being Nephew and Grandson to the Two chief Ministers of the last age this Great Earl and the Wise and Fortunate Lord Keeper Coventry so are you lookt on by all as a Person born for the Service of the KING and the publique good of your Countrey And as I have always had a constant Experience of your Goodness and Indulgence to my self so I humbly hope your Lordship will favourably construe my intentions in this Dedication and accept of it as a tribute of Duty and Acknowledgement humbly offered by May it please your Lordship Your Lordships most Humble Most Faithful and Most obliged Servant JO. RUSHWORTH March 25. 1680. THE PREFACE I Cannot think that there wants an Apology for publishing the ensuing Papers although the Press seems over-charged The Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford was and is some way or other the Concern of every Man of England and the Commissioners of Scotland and Ireland thought those Kingdoms also Sufferers by his Deportment and joyned in the Prosecution against him All the Commons of England by their Deputies in Parliament were his Accusers and the Impeachment against him was in their Names The Matter of his Charge had Reference to every English Man and all their Posterities He was accused of designing to destroy the security of every of their Estates Liberties and Lifes and to reduce them all to be subject to meer Will and Pleasure It may therefore be said in the Maxim of our Government not much varying the sense Quod Omnes tangit ab omnibus tractari debet Every man ought doubtless to know his own Case to understand whether that Great Man was justly accused of such a hainous Crime and whether the Kingdom escaped such a fatal blow as was then alledged by his exemplary Fall under the Iudgement of the King and Parliament For this purpose I expose to the common view the whole Proceedings of his Trial being the most solemn deliberate and every way the greatest Tryal whereof we have any Account in our English Story The Preparations for his Tryal were made with an unusual solemnity and were the Results of the Prudence of many selected Lords and Commons as a Committee of both Houses The usual places for Administring Iustice and Tryals of Offenders were thought too mean upon so great an occasion and therefore Scaffolds were erected in Westminster-Hall fit to receive so great an Assembly as were to attend his Trial. His Majesty had a Closet provided for him the Queen and Prince near the place where the House of Peers sate and was every day at the Tryal of the said Earl and might hear what was said and see what Witnesses were produced and take a full view of the greatness of the Assembly and yet remain privately in His Closet unseen Seats were prepared for the Lord High Steward and all the House of Lords who sate as his Iudges Woolsacks
November 6th 1640. THe House of Commons having in the first place according to ancient Custom setled all their Grand Committees for Religion Grievances Courts of Justice Trade and Priviledges It was moved That in regard the Complaints of the Kings Subjects in Ireland were many who had undergone great Oppressions in that Kingdom by Male-Government there and come to this Parliament for Relief might be referred to a Committee of the whole House for that purpose only to be appointed This motion being made by Mr. Pym and seconded by Sir Iohn Clotworthy avowing many particulars of the Complaints mentioned to be true it made a Discovery to such as were well-wishers to Thomas Lord Wentworth Earl of Strafford and Lord Lieutenant of Ireland that this Motion was intended by a side-wind to accumulate Complaints against him the said Lord Lieutenant in order to an Accusation so when the question was put after long debate viz. Whether the Irish Affairs should be referred to a Committee of the whole House The House was divided Sir Iohn Clotworthy and Sir Henry Mildmay being of Opinion for the Yeas were appointed Tellers of the number of the Noes and Sir Edward Bainton and Sir Richard Luson being of Opinion not to refer this business of Ireland to a Grand Committee conceiving it without President were appointed Tellers of the number of the Yeas and when they had told all they came up to the Table and made this Report to Mr. Speaker That there were with the Yeas 165 and with the Noes 152 whereupon it was Resolved upon the Question That the Irish Affairs should be referred to a Grand Committee of the whole House to meet to morrow in the Afternoon at Two of the Clock in the House and afterwards every Thursday at the same hour and place And this Committee is Ordered to have the like Power as the other Grand Committees of the whole House have This Vote being carried for a Grand Committee as to Irish Affairs a Cabal of Friends to the Earl of Strafford sent down post unto him into York-shire to acquaint him that they apprehended a Design against him in the making of this Committee and left it to his own Election whether he would stay still on the Head of his Army or come up to the Parliament But if he did incline to come up that he would at his first appearance Impeach some Members of both Houses if he had Evidence for the same of being privy to the bringing the Scotch Army into this Kingdom and told him It was his wisdom to begin first and not to be first Impeached as the Earl of Bristol was by the great Duke of Buckingham The said Earl upon the receipt of this Advertisement suddenly resolved to come up and abide the Test of Parliament But his Friends then with him in the North told him That his frank appearance would make Politâ—ans doubt whether he did thereby assume his Judgment and wonted Prudence to go thus from his Army to the Parliament where his Wisdom could not but know that the Scots and Scotizing-English had resolved his destruction and therefore said they unto him It were better to keep under the safe-guard of the English Army at his Command from which he had acquired some affection or retire to the Army in Ireland then being also at his Devotion or take Sanctuary in some Forreign Parts till fair weather might invite him home neither said they would Discretion Vote it a betraying of his Innocency to decline a Trial whereby the means of Factions raised in England and Scotland by his malicious Prosecutors and backed with Power his Innocency could not protect him They further told him that if Sentence should pass against him for Non-appearance yet he had kept his freedom till better times when he might have occasion to do His Master better Service abroad than in Council at White-hall But the said Earl conceiving he had got good Evidence in the North that the Scots came in by Invitation and Confederacy between the Heads of the Covenanters and some of the English Members of both Houses and having digested such his Intelligence almost into the form of an Impeachment he posted up with the same intending to present it to the House of Peers as soon as he arrived there But on Wednesday Nov. 11th the House of Commons being acquainted by a Member that there was a business of great weight to be imparted desired the House that the Lobby without might be first cleared and the Key of the House brought up to the Table which was done accordingly and as the House had entred into debate about the Earl of Strafford there came a Message from the Lords by the Lord Chief Justice Bramstom and Judge Foster That the King had commanded the Lords Commissioners who were appointed to Treat with the Scots Commissioners at Rippon to give an Account to both Houses of Parliament of that which passed there and at York and thereupon the Lords desire there may be a meeting by a Committee of both Houses this Afternoon in the Painted-Chamber at Three of the Clock if the occasions of this House will give leave At this time many Members of the House conceived this Message was now sent to get Intelligence what private debate was in hand The House of Commons returned this Answer by the same Messengers That at this time they were in Agitation of very Weighty and Important Affairs and therefore they do doubt they shall not be ready to give them a meeting this Afternoon as the Lords desire but as soon as they may they will send an Answer by Messengers of their own After the Messengers were withdrawn the House proceeded in the Debate they were in before and appointed a Committee to prepare matter upon the said Debate for a Conference with the Lords concerning the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 and named seven Members viz. Mr. Pym Mr. Stroud Mr. St. Iohn Lord Digby Sir Iohn Clotworthy Sir Walter Earle and Mr. Hampden Which select Committee retired immediately into the Committee-Chamber to prepare Matter of a Conference to be prayed with the Lords and a Charge against the Earl of Strafford The said Committee presently returned to the House and reported the Matter to them referred Whereupon it was Resolved upon the Question That a Message be sent from this House to the Lords in the Name of this House and of all the Commons of England to accuse Thomas Lord Wentworth Earl of Strafford Lord Lieutenant of Ireland of High Treason and to desire that he may be Sequestred from Parliament and be Committed to Prison and that within some convenient time this House will resort to their Lordships with particular Accusations and Articles against him Mr. Pym went up with this Message to the Lords and at his Return made this Report to the House That he had Repaired to the Lords and there in the Name of this House and of all the Commons of England did Accuse the said Earl of Strafford
of High Treason and that he had also delivered the other Particulars he had in Charge Their Lordships Answer was That they do desire to take this weighty Matter into their serious Consideration and will speedily send an Answer by Messengers of their own Afterwards Mr. Pym was sent up to the Lords with a Message that some fit course be taken that there may be free Passage between England and Ireland notwithstanding any Restraint made there to the contrary The same day came a Message from the Lords by the two Chief Justices That the Lords have taken into serious Consideration the Accusation sent from this House against the Earl of Strafford and have Sequestred him from the House and have Committed him in safe Custody to the Messenger of their House and they will move his Majesty that the Passage from Ireland into England may be open notwithstanding any Restraint made there to the contrary The Message delivered by Mr. Pym was in manner following My Lords The Knights Citizens and Burgesses now Assembled in the Commons House of Parliament have received Information of divers Traiterous Designs and Practices of a great Peer of this House and by vertue of a Command from them I do here in the Name of the Commons now Assembled in Parliament and in the Name of all the Commons of England Accuse Thomas Earl of Strafford Lord Lieutenant of Ireland of High Treason And they have Commanded me further to desire your Lordships that he may be Sequestred from the Parliament and forthwith committed to Prison They further Commanded me to let you know that they will within a very few days resort to your Lordships with the particular Articles and Grounds of this Accusation The Earl being required to withdraw it was debated by the Peers Whether he should be Imprisoned on a general Accusation without any particular act of Treason charged against him or not But upon the question it was carried in the Affirmative and he being called in kneeled at the Bar and after standing up the Lord-Keeper spake to him as followeth My Lord of Strafford The House of Commons in their own Name and in the Name of the whole Commons of England have this day Accused your Lordship to the Lords of the Higher House of Parliament of High Treason the Articles they will in a few days produce in the mean time they have desired of my Lords and my Lords have accordingly Resolved That your Lordship shall be committed into safe Custody to the Gentleman-Usher and be Sequestred from the House till your Lordship shall clear your self of the Accusations that shall be laid against you And thereupon he was immediately taken into Custody by Iames Maxwell Usher of the Black Rod. Thursday Novemb. 12th 1640. A Message came from the Lords by the Lord Chief Justice Littleton and the Lord Chief Baron Davenport That the Lords have Commanded Us to let You know that in pursuit of your desire Yesterday to have the Ports open between Ireland and England some of the Lords had moved His Majesty in it and it shall be done speedily and effectually This day the House fell into serious Debate concerning Sir George Ratcliff an Intimate of the Lord Lieutenants of Ireland in whom he reposed great Trust and Confidence and by the discourse was as if he were guilty of High Treason in endeavouring to subvert the Fundamental Laws and that he did joyn with the Earl to bring in an Army from Ireland into this Kingdom and had joined with the said Earl to use Regal Power and to deprive the Subjects of this Kingdom of their Liberties It was moved that he might be sent for over as also for Sir Robert King who is a material Witness against the Earl of Strafford But for as much as they were Members of the Parliament then sitting in Ireland it was referred to a Committee viz. Mr. St. Iohns Mr. Selden Mr. Ieofrey Palmer Mr. Solicitor Mr. Maynard Mr. Grimston Mr. Chadwell Which Committee had Power to consider what was fit to be done in sending for Sir George Ratcliff and Sir Robert King in regard they are Members of the said Parliament now sitting in Ireland and to present it to the Consideration of this House and are to meet to morrow Morning at Seven of the Clock in the Committee-Chamber Ordered Mr. Speaker be intreated to be here this Afternoon to sit by at the Great Committee for Irish Affairs and if there be Cause to resume the House And accordingly the Grand Committee of the whole House sate this Afternoon upon the Irish Affairs and the Speaker sate by according to Order There came word that the Lords were come and expected the Committee of this House at the Conference concerning the Proceedings at the great Council at York Mr. Speaker assumed the Chair and it was moved That the Committees that sate in other places might be sent for to attend the Conference that those Gentlemen might be sent for by the Mace that were gone before to the Conference The House rose and the Committee went up to meet the Committee of the Lords at the Conference and Mr. Speaker adjourned the House and went home Friday Novemb. 13th 1640. Ordered that the Committee for preparing the Charge against the Lord Lieutenant being now Sine die meet this Afternoon at Four of the Clock in the Treasury-Chamber which Committee has Power to receive all such Petitions and Papers as may conduce to the business and have likewise Power to send for Records Papers Parties and Witnesses or any other thing that they shall think may conduce to the perfecting that Charge The King's Solicitor Reported from the Committee appointed to consider of the manner of sending for Sir George Ratcliff and Sir Robert King being as is inform'd Members of the Parliament in Ireland That the Committee were of Opinion That it is better to examine this Matter according to the Rules and Foundations of this House than to rest upon scattered Instances They distinguished between the Case of Sir George Ratcliff and Sir Robert King thus We find an Information given which if it be true of High Treason against Sir George Ratcliff then there is no doubt but in Case of High Treason Priviledge of Parliament neither here nor there doth reach to protect him but that Sir George Ratcliff may be sent for though a Member in Parliament there this was the Opinion of the Committee For the other Sir Robert King the Case did differ for to send for him to testifie in any Case were of dangerous Consequence or to send for him to testifie in the Kings Bench in Case of Treason where the Court doth ordinarily sit but this Case differs between sending for a Member of Parliament to give Evidence in any ordinary thing or in any ordinary Court for the Parliament is a Court that doth not ordinarily sit a Court of the great Affairs of the Kingdom therefore to be sent for hither
sent away Post Merid. The Articles offered by a Member of this House against the Earl of Strafford are referred to the Committee that are to draw up the Charge against the said Earl which being Reported were as followeth Articles of the Commons assembled in Parliament against Thomas Earl of Strafford in maintenance of his Accusation whereby he stands Charged of High Treason 1. That he the said Thomas Earl of Strafford hath traiterously endeavoured to subvert the Fundamental Laws and Government of the Realms of England and Ireland and in stead thereof to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government against Law which he hath declared by traiterous words Counsels and Actions and by giving His Majesty Advice by force of Arms to compel his Loyal Subjects to submit thereunto 2. That he hath traiterously assumed to himself Regal Power over the Lives Liberties Persons Lands and Goods of His Majesties Subjects in England and Ireland and hath exercised the same Tyrannically to the subversion and undoing of many both of Peers and others of His Majesties Liege People 3. That the better to inrich and inable himself to go through with his traiterous Designs he hath detained a great part of His Majesties Revenue without giving Legal account and hath taken great Sums out of the Exchequer converting them to his own Use when His Majesty wanted Money for His own urgent Occasions and His Army had been a long time unpaid 4. That he hath traiterously abused the Power and Authority of his Government to the encreasing countenancing and encouraging of Papists that so he might settle a mutual Dependance and Confidence betwixt himself and that Party and by their help prosecute and accomplish his malicious and tyrannical Designs 5. That he hath maliciously endeavoured to stir up Enmity and Hostility between His Majesties Subjects of England and those of Scotland 6. That he hath traiterously broke the great Trust reposed in him by His Majesty of Lieutenant-General of His Army by wilful betraying divers of His Majesties Subjects to death his Army to a dishonourable Defeat by the Scots at Newborne and the Town of New-Castle into their hands to the end that by the effusion of blood by dishonour and so great a loss as that of New-Castle His Majesties Realm of England might be engaged in a National and irreconcilable Quarrel with the Scots 7. That to preserve himself from being questioned for those and other his traiterous Courses he laboured to subvert the Right of Parliaments and the ancient course of Parliamentary Proceedings and by false and malicious Slanders to incense His Majesty against Parliaments By which Words Counsels and Actions he hath traiterously and contrary to his Allegiance laboured to alienate the Hearts of the King's Liege People from His Majesty to set a Division between them and to ruine and destroy His Majesties Kingdoms for which they Impeach him of High Treason against our Soveraign Lord the King His Crown and Dignity 8. And he the said Earl of Strafford was Lord-Deputy of Ireland and Lieutenant-General of the Army there viz. His most Excellent Majesty for His Kingdoms both of England and Ireland and the Lord President of the North during the time that all and every the Crimes and Offences before set forth were done and committed and he the said Earl was Lieutenant-General of all His Majesties Army in the North parts of England during the time that the Crimes and Offences in the fifth and sixth Articles set forth were done and committed 9. That the said Commons by Protestations saving to themselves the liberty of Exhibiting at any time hereafter any other Accusation or Impeachment against the said Earl and also of replying to the Answers that he the said Earl shall make unto the said Articles or to any of them and of offering Proofs also of the Premisses or any of them or any other Impeachment or Accusation that shall be exhibited by them as the Cause shall according to the course of Parliaments require do pray that the said Earl may be put to Answer for all and every of the Premisses that such Proceedings Examinations Trials and Judgments may be upon every of them had and used as is agreeable to Law and Justice Tuesday November 24th 1640. These Articles thus Resolved upon by Question were by another Question Ordered to be engrossed against to morrow Morning and no Copies to be delivered of them in the Interim and the same Committee that prepared the Charge is to draw up the Interrogatories and Mr. Pym is to go up to the Lords with the Charge Wednesday November 25th 1640. Lord Digby went up with this Message to the Lords That this House desires a Conference with their Lordships by a Committee of both Houses concerning the Articles to be Exhibited against the Earl of Strafford Lord Digby brings Answer That their Lordships have Considered the Message and desire to meet a Committee of that House with a Committee of theirs presently in the Painted-Chamber The ingrossed Articles were again openly read in the House and agreed to be sent up to the Lords by Mr. Pym by a Vote upon the Question Mr. Pym before he went made a short Declaration of the substance of that he intended to deliver unto the Lords both before and after the delivery of the Articles Mr. Pym's Report of the Conference with the Lords in delivering up the Articles against the Earl of Strafford that he attended the great Committee of this House and in their presence delivered to the Committee of the Lords House the Charge against the Earl of Strafford and if any thing passed him through weakness or disability he desires the excuse of this House It was moved that Mr. Pym might have Thanks for his well delivery of the Charge against the Earl of Strafford Friday November 27th 1640. A Message from the Lords by Justice Littleton and Justice Bartley The Lords desire a Conference by a Committee of thirty of their House with a proportionable number of this House concerning the Message that was brought unto them by Mr. Pym touching the Examination of their Members in the Accusation of the Earl of Strafford and desire a free Conference touching the last Point of that Message that some of the Members of this House should be present at the Examination and they desire it this morning in the Painted-Chamber if it may stand with the conveniency of this House Answer returned by the same Messenger That this House has taken into Consideration their Lordships Message and will in Convenient time return Answer by Messengers of their own Saturday November 28th 1640. Mr. Whistler Reports from the Grand Committee for Irish Affairs that there are many Petitions and full of matter of Complaints of the proceedings in Ireland and Suitors here for Justice There are many Petitioners here whose Estates are so exhausted that they are scarce able to bring Witnesses from Ireland hither many great Persons of
the safe Custody of Sir George Ratcliff they had sent for him and had taken Order in it and touching the receiving of the Examinations in this Cause there should be the same course observed in them as was in the Earl of Strafford Thursday December 31. 1640. The Articles against Sir George Ratcliff by former Order ingrossed were twice Read And then it was Resolved upon the Question That these Articles thus ingrossed and read shall be sent up to the Lords by the Commons Assembled in Parliament in maintenance of their Accusation of Sir George Ratcliff whereby he standeth Charged of High Treason And it is Ordered That Mr. Pym go up with these Articles Resolved upon the Question That a Message be sent forthwith to the Lords to desire a Conference of both Houses concerning Articles exhibited in maintenance of the Charge against Sir George Ratcliff Sir Iohn Strangways went up with this Message It was moved That the House would think of some Answer to the Lords concerning the Charges against the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury and the Earl of Strafford delivered from the Scottish Commissioners at a Conference by a Committee of both Houses Monday Ianuary 4th 1640. Ordered That a Conference be desired with the Lords to morrow morning concerning the state the disorders and dangers of the new levied Irish Army and to present them to their Lordships and to desire them to join with the House in a Petition to His Majesty for the disbanding of that Army The Committee appointed for the Earl of Strafford's business are to prepare the Heads of this Conference and the Members of this House are required to bring into this Committee between this and to morrow morning such Informations as shall come to their Hands conducing to these matters Sir Walter Earle and Sir Iohn Clotworthy are to manage this Conference It was likewise moved That at this Conference Considerations might be had of the great Resort daily made to the Earl of Strafford Mr. Nathaniel Fines is to go up to morrow morning with a Message to the Lords to desire a Conference with their Lordships concerning the Disorders and Inconveniences of the new levied Irish Army And to desire a free Conference concerning those Declarations presented by the Scottish Commissioners against the Lord Lieutenant and the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury as Incendiaries Sir Peter Hayman to go up with this Message The Subject of his Conference to be to present to the Lords that it may be made known to the Lords Commissioners that the Scottish Commissioners be desired to bring in their Proofs against the Lord Lieutenant and the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury to the end the Parliament may proceed to Judgment Tuesday Ianuary 12th 1640. Ordered That the several Petitions of Sir Henry Wallop the Lord Viscount Nettersfield be referred to the Sub-Committee formerly appointed by the Grand Committee for Irish Affairs for the business of Sir Henry Wallop because there is something in those Petitions that will materially conduce to the Charge of the Earl of Strafford Ordered That the Committee appointed to prepare some fit way of Representing to the Lords the four Irish Causes formerly Reported here viz. That of the Lord Mountnorris the Lord Dillon Lord Viscount Ely and the Earl of Kildare do sit Friday Ianuary 15th 1640. Ordered That the Committee appointed to draw up the Charge against the Earl of Strafford shall desire to have the Depositions that are yet sealed up delivered unto them and may add and insert such particular Instances and other Circumstances as they in their Discretions shall think fit to the several Articles delivered in Charge against the Earl of Strafford according to the saving in the conclusion of those Articles and that they present the whole matter to the House on Monday morning next Saturday Ianuary 16th 1640. Mr. Pym went up to the Lords with a Message to this Effect To desire their Lordships That those Examinations which at the Request of this House were taken in the Case of the Earl of Strafford by the Lords deputed to that purpose may be delivered to the Commissioners of this House appointed to draw up the Charge against the Earl that they may make use of them for the enlarging of their Charge in particularities of Evidences according to the Clause of Resolution in the conclusion of the said Charge and likewise to make a Declaration That howsoever by the Course of Parliament this House might proceed with the Charge in general yet to avoid all scruples and to bring the business sooner to a conclusion they do desire to conclude in this way Saturday Ianuary 23. 1640. Mr. Selden Mr. Palmer Mr. Whitlock Mr. Maynard By Order are added to the Committee that are to draw up the Articles against the Earl of Strafford Thursday Ianuary 28th 1640. The further Impeachment of Thomas Earl of Strafford by the Commons Assembled in Parliament was this day read Friday Ianuary 29th 1640. Ordered That the Consideration of the Commission granted to the Earl of Worcester and his eldest Son the Lord Herbert and some Commissions by them granted to others for the levying of Forces in the several Counties of England and Wales and all the Circumstances depending thereupon be referred to the Committee to draw up the Charge against the Earl of Strafford and to consider of the Magazine in Sir Piercy Herbert's Custody Saturday Ianuary 30th 1640. The further Impeachment of Thomas Earl of Strafford was again read and the Title of the Impeachment and every Article and the Conclusion were every of them particularly put to the Question and were every of them assented unto and Resolved upon the Question And afterwards it was Resolved upon the Question That these Articles being engrossed shall be forthwith sent up to the Lords Ordered That Mr. Hambden go up with a Message to the Lords to desire a Conference with their Lordships presently if it may stand with their Lordships Occasions by a Committee of both Houses touching the further Impeachment of Thomas Earl of Strafford Mr. Pym is to manage this Conference and Mr. Maynard is to be Assistant to him Mr. Pym acquaints the House That according to their Command he had delivered unto the Lords the Articles for the further Impeachment of Thomas Earl of Strafford Ordered That the Thanks of this House be given to Mr. Pym and to the whole Committee for the great Service they have done this House in the great pains they have taken in preparing and drawing up the Charge and Articles against Thomas Earl of Strafford Tuesday February 16th 1640. Sir Philip Stapleton went up to the Lords with a Message to desire a Conference with their Lordships by a Committee of both Houses presently if it may stand with their Lordships Occasions concerning the Earl of Strafford Resolved upon the Question That the Heads Reported by Mr. Pym from the Committee appointed to prepare the Heads of the Conference to be desired with the Lords
to be transported and of the Statute made in the time of Queen Elizabeth and there in force prohibiting the Exportation of Wooll unless they pay to the Crown 5 s. the Stone the Trade and Shipping of that Kingdom are exceedingly increased To the Eleventh he saith Pipe-staves were prohibited in King Iames's Time and not Exported but by Licence from the Lord Treasurer of England or Lord-Deputy of Ireland who had 6 s. 8 d. a 1000 and his Secretary 3 s. 4 d. for the Licence but to restrain that destruction of Timber by Command of His Majesty and Advice of His Council for His Revenue in Ireland first 30 s. then 3 l. the money was paid to His Majesty who hath thereby about 1500 l. per annum and his Lordship lost about 4 or 500 l. per annum which his Predecessors had for such Licences This is paid by the Transporter not by the Natives whose Commodity nevertheless appears by the Article to be very much increased To the Twelfth he saith The Subsidies there are an Inheritance in the Crown by Act of Parliament 6 d. was paid for Subsidy and 1 s. 6 d. for Impost upon every pound of Tobacco and Farmed 10 or 20 l. per annum the Commons in Parliament 10 Car. Regis finding the Revenue to be short of the Expence of that Kingdom 24000 l. per annum Petitioned those Grants might be applied to increase His Majesties Revenue without calling upon the Subject but upon urgent Occasions Hereupon upon the Advice of the Committee of the Revenue and in consideration of a Proclamation made in England several Proclamations were made and this setled in a way till it could be confirmed by Parliament for which purpose a Bill is transmitted according to the desire of the Commons and the Impost of Tobacco is Let to Contractors for eleven years at 5000 l. per annum for the first five years and 10000 l. per annum for the other six years and the Earl hath lent money to forward the business and by His Majesties Allowance is a Partner but hath not as yet in two years last past had any Accompts thereof or made benefit thereby He knoweth of no whipping or other punishment the Farmes of the Customs are better than formerly 2000 l. per annum five 8 parts whereof is yearly paid unto His Majesty the prices of Tobacco exceed not 2 s. or 2 s. 4 d. the pound the setling of that Revenue according to the Petition of the Commons he hath not raised or countenanced any Monopolies but opposed the same To the Thirteenth he saith He endeavoured to advance the Manufacture of Linnen rather than of Woollen-Cloth which might prejudice that Trade here he bought Flax-seed in the Low-Countries and sold it at the same Rate to such as desired if they making their Cloaths not above a foot broad and winding 8 or 10 threads from several bottoms together the contrary was twined their Flax formerly not above a foot became a yard in length and that soil is fit to bear it and the people love such easie Works He hath set up many Looms made much Cloth and sold it to the loss of some Thousands of pounds but when the State saw the Natives would not change their old Courses for new and better the Proclamation was declined What he did was for the Publick Good and had nothing from them that was not fully paid for To the Fourteenth he saith He refers to the Oath and Proclamation which was set forth by the said Earl and Council of State there at the instance of the Farmers of the Customs towards the defrauding of the King's Duties being in France whereof His Majesty had five eight parts He never heard any Complain of the Oath or of any that refused to take it and conceived it to be lawful divers of the Council approving it being Learned Judges of the Law to whose judgment for the legality he submitted as well in that as to other matters of like nature To the Fifteenth He denieth what is in the Article Objected but saith That about the Year 1626. certain Agents authorized in Ireland were sent into England and offered and agreed to pay to His Majesty 120000 l. in six years towards the maintenance of His Army and a like payment of 20000 l. per annum was after agreed and continued for three years longer the Assessments were made and it was shortly after by them and the Lord Faulkland then Deputy agreed in Ireland that the money should not be charged upon Record but levied by Captains by Paper-Assignments upon Warrants from the Lord Deputy and this course was held four years in the Lord Faulkland's time and the four years wherein the Lord Loftus and the Earl of Cork were Lords Justices there and it held for the remaining year only after the Earl of Strafford came thither but the Earl of Cork having spared those Towns for the benefit of himself and Tenants during the time of his being Justice The Earl of Strafford reduced the Assessments to what it was made by the Lord Faulkland and gave way that Sir William St. Leiger Lord President of Munster to take the same Arrerages in satisfaction of a Debt due unto him by His Majesty and he is confident no force was used in levying the same It hath been usual to lay Souldiers to levy that Contribution to send Souldiers to apprehend Contemners of Orders made at Council-Board and the like and when Out-Laws and Rebels have been in the Woods no Souldiers have in his time been laid but by the Advice of the Council there Touching the Castle-Chamber it 's a parcel of the Territory of Ideough whereto the King was Intituled by Inquisition and the Possession established in a Legal way when the said Earl was in England and no Souldiers were sent but only 12 at the intreaty of Mr. Wanesford for security of his Houses and Plantations against Rebels that then were out and burned and spoiled Houses thereabouts and neither Richard Butler's or any other Family were thence expelled by the said Earl from their Estates To the Sixteenth he saith There was such a Proposition which was just to prevent clamourous Complaints here which there might be redressed but conceives that by the Laws there and the Articles known since by the name of the Articles of Grace made about fourteen years since none ought to depart that Kingdom without Licence Thereupon the Advice of the State the Proclamations were set forth but not with such intent as in the Article He denied Licence only to Three the Earl of Cork the Lord Mount◠and Sir 〈◊〉 Hamilton to the two former in regard of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 then against them in the Castle-Chamber to the other by special Command from His Majesty but so soon as Sir Frederick said he would Complain of the Earl he made Suit to His Majesty That Sir Fredrick might come over which was granted He conceives such restraint to be necessary and if that it be
of Mr. Peard shall be present at the several doors at the Entrance of the place appointed for the Members of the House by Six of the Clock and are directed and required by the House to admit none but such as shall bring Tickets of their Names and the Places for which they Serve and that none of the Members of the House shall be admitted to come in before those that are appointed to attend at the doors shall come and if any either Stranger or Member of the House shall offend this Order those who are appointed to attend this Service shall Report it to the House And it is further Ordered That all of the House shall be there by Eight of the Clock at the farthest and that such places shall be reserved for them who shall attend this Service as they shall find to be most proper and convenient for them 4. Ordered That the Serjeant at Arms shall attend within the Court and his Men without to be imployed in such Service as they who manage the Evidence shall appoint Sir Iohn Culpepper further Reported That the Speaker might be present in some private place and as a particular Member of this House but the Committee doth not think fit that the House should declare any Order in it Touching the Members of the House being covered at the Trial the Committee thinks it not fit for them to deliver any Opinion only they offer the difference that may be when both Houses meet or Committees of both Houses and the present Case where the Lords are to meet as a House and the Commons as a Committee of their House Resolved upon the Question That the House shall sit this Afternoon and shall meet at Two of the Clock Mr. Bellasis went up to the Lords with this Message To desire their Lordships That in regard this House is much straitned in time and hath great Affairs in hand and will sit this Afternoon and may have occasion of a Conference with their Lordships that they will be pleased to sit likewise The humble Petition of Thomas Earl of Strafford was this day read wherein he desires That he may make use of some Members of this House nominated in his Petition as Witnesses at his Trial and the House leaves those Members nominated in the said Petition to do therein as they shall please without their giving any offence to the House Mr. Martin is to go up to the Lords to desire a free Conference with their Lordships by the same Committee that was formerly appointed touching the matter of the last free Conference concerning the Trial of the Earl of Strafford Ordered That those Members of the House that are appointed to manage the Evidence at the Trial of the Earl of Strafford shall have Power if any Witnesses be produced for the Earl to ask if they have been sworn and if it shall appear that they have been sworn or if any shall be sworn at the Bar to forbear to proceed any further in the managing of their Evidence until they have resorted unto the House and have received further Order All the Orders that concern the Proceedings against the Earl of Strafford are required to be Copied out for the Service of the Committee The Names of the Members of the House of Commons appointed to manage the Evidence against Thomas Earl of Strafford at his Trial before the House of Peers upon an Impeachment of High Treason George Lord Digby Iohn Hampden Esquires Iohn Pym Oliver St. Iohn Esq shortly after Solicitor-General to King Charles the First Sir Walter Earle Knight Ieoffery Palmer afterwards Knighted and made Attorney-General to King Charles the Second Iohn Maynard Esq afterwards Serjeant at Law to King Charles the Second Iohn Glyn Esq Recorder of London afterwards Sworn one of the Council to King Charles the Second The Place for the appearance of the Lord Lieutenant was the great Hall in Westminster where there was a Throne erected for the King on each side whereof a Cabinet inclosed about with Boards and before with Arras before that were the Seats for the Lords of the Upper-House and sacks of Wooll for the Judges before them ten Stages of Seats extending farther than the midst of the Hall for the Gentlemen of the House of Commons at the end of all was a Desk closed about and set apart for the Lord Lieutenant and his Counsel On Monday Morning March 22. about Seven of the Clock he came from the Tower accompanied with six Barges wherein were one hundred Souldiers of the Tower all with Partizans for his Guard and fifty pair of Oars At his landing at Westminster there he was attended with two hundred of the Trained Band and went in guarded by them into the Hall The entries at Whitehall Kingstreet and Westminster were guarded by the Constables and Watch-men from four of the Clock in the Morning to keep away all base and idle persons The King Queen and Prince came to the House about Nine of the Clock but kept themselves private within their Closets only the Prince came out once or twice to the Cloth of State So that the King saw and heard all that passed but was seen of none Some give the reason of this from the received practise of England in such Cases Others say That the Lords did intreat the King either to be absent or to be there privately lest pretentions might be made hereafter that His being there was either to threaten or some other ways to interrupt the Course of Justice A third sort That the King was not willing to be accessary to the Process till it came to His Part but rather chose to be present that he might observe and understand if any Violence Rigour or Injustice happened When the Lieutenant entred the Hall the Porter of the Hall whose Office it is asked Master Maxwell Whether the Ax should be carried before him or no Who did Answer That the King had expresly forbidden it nor was it the Custom of England to use that Ceremony but only when the Party Accused was to be put upon his Jury Those of the House of Lords did sit with their Heads covered those of the House of Commons uncovered The Bishops upon the Saturday before did voluntarily decline the giving of their Suffrages in matters Criminal and of that nature according to the provision of the Cannon Law and practice of the Kingdom to this day and therefore would not be present yet withall they gave in a Protestation that their absence should not prejudice them of that or any other Priviledge competent to them as the Lords Spiritual in Parliament which was accepted The Earl of Arundel as Lord High Steward of England sate apart by himself and at the Lieutenant's Entry Commanded the House to proceed Master Pym being Speaker of the Committee for his Accusation gave in the same Articles which were presented at his last being before the Upper House which being read his Replies were subjoyned and read
may be duly examined by whom these words were spoken that there may be some further Proceedings to prevent the dangers that may ensue thereupon and that those Counsels may be looked into and searched to the bottom These three Heads were all severally put to the Question and by Resolution upon the Question Ordered to be the Heads of this Conference Mr. Stroud went up to the Lords with this Message to desire a Conference with their Lordships by a Committee of both Houses touching the Proceedings against the Earl of Strafford and some other matters lately discovered Ordered That at the next sitting of the House the Bill for the Attainder of the Earl of Strafford shall be read the second time and Mr. Speaker is to put the House in mind of this Order A Message from the Lords by Mr. Heath and Serjeant Glanvil The Lords desire a present Conference by a Committee of both Houses in the Painted-Chamber if it may stand with the conveniency of this House concerning the last Conference about the Proceedings against the said Earl Answer returned by the same Messengers That this House has taken their Lordships Message into Consideration and will give a present meeting as is desired The Committee appointed to manage the Evidence at the Trial are appointed Reporters of this Conference Mr. Glyn Reports the Conference with the Lords to this purpose That the Lord Steward spake in the Name of the Lords and did declare That their Lordships are Resolved this House may proceed as formerly was intended before the offer of further Evidence to be propounded the Earl of Strafford to recollect his Evidence first and that being done the Members of the House of Commons to state their Evidence and this to be done to morrow morning whereof they will give the Earl of Strafford Notice Tuesday April 13th 1641. Post Merid. The House only met and adjourned till the next morning Wednesday April 14th 1641. Post Merid. An Act was read the second time for the Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford of High Treason upon the Question Committed unto a Committee of the whole House Mr. Speaker sitting by The Order for Resolving the House into a Committee to Consider of the Bill for the Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford of High Treason was read and accordingly the House was Resolved into a Committee and Mr. Peard called to the Chair Then Mr. Speaker assumed the Chair A Message from the Lords by Judge Reeves and Serjeant Glanvile That their Lordships have appointed to hear the Council of the Earl of Strafford to morrow at Eight of the Clock in Westminster-Hall concerning the matter of Law Thursday April 15th 1641. Post Merid. Mr. Arthur Capel went up to the Lords with a Message To desire a free Conference by a Committee of both Houses concerning the Proceedings against Thomas Earl of Strafford so soon as it may stand with their Lordships Conveniency Mr. Solicitor Mr. Maynard Mr. Glyn Sir Iohn Culpepper Mr. Pym Mr. Whitlock Mr. Whistler Mr. Stroud As a Committee are to retire presently into the Committee-Chamber to prepare Heads for a Conference concerning the Proceedings against the Earl of Strafford Mr. Maynard Reports from this Committee the Heads of the Conference to be desired with the Lords concerning the Proceedings against the Earl of Strafford to this effect 1. To offer unto their Lordships that it was last night Five of the Clock before this Intimation of their Lordships Intentions to hear the Earl of Strafford's Council came to this House 2. That upon some Conferences heretofore had with their Lordships a saving was made by this House in the Point Whether Counsel should be heard or not and it 's not now time to consider Whether they should depart from this saving 3. Great difficulties to know to what purpose the Counsel shall be heard the Case not being stated agreed on or made when to propound the danger and inconveniencies if his Counsel make a Case and ravel into all our Evidence in such an Auditory and whether to put the Case as it is alledged in the Articles that the Evidence of Fact being given it was in Propositions from the beginning to go by way of Bill and that a Bill is Exhibited here for his Attainder That the Proceedings by way of Bill stands in no way of opposition to those Proceedings that have already been in this business These several Considerations make more difficulty in this House than to come to a sudden and present Resolution Resolved upon the Question That these shall be the Heads of this Conference the Committee appointed to prepare the Heads are likewise appointed to manage and Report the Conference if occasion be Mr. Maynard Reports That the Earl Marshall acquainted them that he had made a Report of what had been delivered by the House of Commons and they had entred into Debate about it and so soon as they had come to a Resolution they would send Answer by Messengers of their own But in the mean time they had put off the hearing of the Earl of Strafford's Counsel for this day Ordered That the House be Resolved into a Committee to debate further the Bill of Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford A Message from the Lords by Judge Foster and Mr. Heath That the Lords desire a free Conference by a Committee of both Houses concerning the business of the Proceedings against the Earl of Strafford presently if it may stand with the conveniency of this House in the Painted-Chamber Answer returned by the same Messengers That this House will give a meeting presently as is desired The same Committee that managed the Conference this morning are to manage this and to Report it if occasion be Mr. Fines is added to the Committee if any new matter be propounded by the Lords at this Conference the Committee is to give no Answer unto it but to Report it to the House Mr. Whitlock Reports this Conference That the Lord Say told them That they had taken into Consideration the great business and were not absolutely Resolved how it should proceed that the Earl of Strafford's Counsel should have Notice to attend there to morrow and should not speak to any matter of Fact but to matter of Law only it was afterwards said by another Lord That the time was so short that they had Resolved not to send for him till they heard from this House Friday April 16th 1641. Post Merid. Ordered That the House do first take into Consideration the Report of the Conference with the Lords Yesterday concerning the Proceedings against the Earl of Strafford Resolved upon the Question That it is sufficiently proved that the Earl of Strafford hath endeavoured to subvert the ancient and Fundamental Laws of the Realms of England and Ireland and to introduce Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government against Law Mr. Peard went up to the Lords with a Message to this effect That this House at present is in Debate of a great business and fear they cannot
probable Grounds we are accountable only for our industry or remisness but in judgment We are deeply responsible to God Almighty for it's Rectitude or Obliquity in Cases of Life the Judge is God's Steward of the Parties blood and must give a strict account for every drop But as I told you Mr. Speaker I will not insist long upon the Ground of Difference in me now from what I was formerly The truth on 't is Sir the same Ground whereupon I with the rest of the Five to whom you first committed the Consideration of my Lord Strafford brought down our Opinion That it was fit he should be Accused of Treason upon the same Ground I was engaged with earnestness in his Prosecution and had the same Ground remained in that force of belief with me which till very lately it did I should not have been tender in his Condemnation But truly Sir to deal plainly with you that Ground of our Accusation That Spur to our Prosecution and that which should be the basis of my judgment of the Earl of Strafford as unto Treason is to my understanding quite vanisht away This it was Mr. Speaker His Advising the King to employ the Army of Ireland to reduce England This I was assured would be proved before I gave my consent to his Accusation I was confirmed in the same belief during the Prosecution and fortified in it most of all since Sir Henry Vane's preparatory Examination by the assurances which that worthy Member Mr. Pym gave me that his Testimony would be made convincing by some Notes of what passed at that Iunto concurrent with it which I ever understanding to be of some other Councellor you see now prove but a Copy of the same Secretaries Notes discovered and produc'd in the manner you have heard and those such disjoynted Fragments of the Venemous part of Discourses no Results no Conclusions of Counsels which are the only things that Secretaries should Register there being no use at all of the other but to Accuse and to bring men into danger But Sir this is not that which overthrows the Evidence with me concerning the Army of Ireland nor yet that all the rest of the Iunto upon their Oaths remember nothing of it But this Sir which I shall tell you is that which works with me under favour to an utter overthrow of his Evidence as unto that of the Army of Ireland before whilst I was a Prosecutor and under tie of Secrecy I might not discover any weakness of the Cause which now as a Judge I must Mr. Secretary was examined thrice upon Oath at the preparatory Committee The first time he was questioned to all the Interrogatories and to that part of the Seventh which concerns the Army of Ireland He said positively in these words I cannot Charge him with that But for the rest he desires time to recollect himself which was granted him Some days after he was Examined a second time and then deposes these words concerning the King's being Absolved from Rules of Government and so forth very clearly But being prest to that part concerning the Irish Army He said again I can say nothing to that Here we thought we had done with him till divers weeks after my Lord of Northumberland and all others of the Iunto denying to have heard any thing concerning those words Of reducing England by the Irish Army It was thought fit to Examine the Secretary once more and then he deposes these words to have been said by the Earl of Strafford to His Majesty You have an Army in Ireland which you may Imploy here to reduce or some word to that sense this Kingdom Mr. Speaker these are the Circumstances which I confess with my Conscience thrust quite out of doors that Grand Article of our Charge concerning his desperate Advice to the King of Employing the Irish Army here Let not this I beseech you be driven to an Aspersion upon Mr. Secretary as if he should have Sworn otherwise than he knew or believed he is too worthy to do that only let thus much be inferred from it that he who twice upon Oath with time of recollection could not remember any thing of such a business might well a third time mis-remember somewhat in this business the difference of one letter here for there or that for this quite alters the Case the latter also being more probable since it is confest of all hands that the Debate then was concerning a War with Scotland and you may remember that at the Bar he once said To employ there And thus Mr. Speaker I have faithfully given you an account what it is that hath blunted the edge of the Hatchet or Bill with me towards my Lord of Strafford This was that whereupon I Accused him with a free heart Prosecuted him with earnestness and had it to my understanding been proved should have condemned him with Innocence Whereas now I cannot satisfie my Conscience to do it I profess I can have no notion of any bodies intent to subvert the Laws Treasonably or by force and this design of Force not appearing all his other wicked Practises cannot amount so high with me I can find a more easie and more natural Spring from whence to derive all his other Crimes than from an intent to bring in Tyranny and to make his own Posterity as well as Us Slaves as from Revenge from Pride from Avarice from Passion and Insolence of Nature But had this of the Irish Army been proved it would have diffused a Complexion of Treason over all it would have been a Withe indeed to bind all those other scattered and lesser branches as it were into a Faggot of Treason I do not say but the rest may represent him a man as worthy to die but perhaps worthier than many a Traytor I do not say but they may justly direct Us to Enact That they shall be Treason for the future But God keep me from giving Judgment of Death on any man and of Ruine to his innocent Posterity upon a Law made a Posteriori Let the Mark be set on the door where the Plague is and then let him that will enter die I know Mr. Speaker there is in Parliament a double Power of Life and Death by Bill a Judicial Power and a Legislative the measure of the one is what 's legally just of the other what is Prudentially and Politickly fit for the good and preservation of the whole But these two under favour are not to be confounded in Judgment We must not piece up want of legality with matter of convenience not the defailance of prudential fitness with a pretence of legal Justice To Condemn my Lord of Strafford Judicially as for Treason my Conscience is not assured that the matter will bear it And I do it by the Legislative Power my reason consultively cannot agree to that since I am perswaded neither the Lords nor the King will pass the Bill and consequently that Our passing it will be
above mentioned consisting of Papists his dependants as is aforesaid which he might imploy to reduce this Kingdom XXIV That in the same month of May he the said Earl of Strafford falsly traiterously and maliciously published and declared before others of His Majesties Privy-Council that the Parliament of England had forsaken the King and that in denying to supply the King they had given Him advantage to supply Himself by other ways and several other times he did maliciously wickedly and falsly publish and declare That seeing the Parliament had refused to supply His Majesty in the ordinary and usual way the King might provide for the Kingdom in such waies as He should hold fit and that He was not to suffer Himself to be mastered by the frowardness and undutifulness of the people And having so maliciously standered the said late House of Commons he did with the help and advice of the said Archbishop of Canterbury and the Lord Finch late Lord Kéeper of the Great Seal of England cause to be printed and published in His Majesties Name a false and scandalous Book entituled His Majesties Declaration of the Causes that moved Him to Dissolve the last Parliament full of bitter and malicious Invectives and false and scandalous aspersions against the said House of Commons XXV That not long after the Dissolution of the said last Parliament viz. in the months of May and June he the Earl of Strafford did advise the King to go on vigorously in levying the Ship-money and did procure the Sheriffs of several Counties to be sent for for not levying the Ship-money divers of which were threatned by him to be sued in the Star-Chamber and afterwards by his advice they were sued in Star-Chamber for not levying the same and divers of His Majesties loving Subjects were sent for and imprisoned by his advice for that and other illegal payments And a great loan of a hundred thousand pounds was demanded of the City of London and the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs and Aldermen of the said City were often sent for by his advice to the Council-Table to give an account of their proceedings in raising of Ship-money and furthering of that loan and were required to certifie the Names of such Inhabitants of the said City as were fit to lend which they with much humility refusing to do he the said Earl of Strafford did use these and the like Speeches viz. That they deserved to be put to Fine and Ransom and that no good would be done with them till an example were made of them and that they were laid by the héels and some of the Aldermen hanged up XXVI That the said Earl by his wicked Counsels having brought His Majesty into excessive Charge without any just cause he did in the month of July last for the support of the said great Charges counsel and approve two dangerous and wicked Projects viz. To seize upon the Bullion and the Money in the Mint And to imbase His Majesties Coin with the mixtures of Brass And accordingly he procured one hundred and thirty thousand pounds which was then in the Mint and belonging to divers Merchants Strangers and others to be seized on and stayed to His Majesties use And when divers Merchants of London Owners of the said Bullion and Money came to his house to let him understand the great mischief that course would produce here and in other parts and what prejudice it would be to the Kingdom by discrediting the Mint and hindring the importation of Bullion he the said Earl told them that the City of London dealt undutifully and unthankfully with His Majesty and that they were more ready to help the Rebels than to help His Majesty And that if any hurt came to them they may thank themselves and that it was the course of other Princes to make use of such monies to serve their Occasions And when in the same month of July the Officers of His Majesties Mint came to him and gave him divers reasons against the imbasing the said money he told them That the French King did use to send Commissaries of Horse with Commission to search into mens Estates and to peruse their Accounts that so they may know what to levy of them by force which they did accordingly levy and turning to the Lord Cottington then present said That this was a point worthy of his Lordships consideration meaning this course of the French King to raise monies by force was a point worthy of his Lordships consideration XXVII That in or about the month of August last he was made Lieutenant General of all His Majesties Forces in the North prepared against the Scots and being at York did then in the month of September by his own authority and without any lawful Warrant impose a Tax on His Majesties Subjects in the County of York of eight pence per diem for maintenance of every Souldier of the Trained Bands of that County which sums of money he caused to be levied by force And to the end to compel His Majesties Subjects out of fear and terrour to yield to the payment of the same he did declare that he would commit them that refused the payment thereof and the Souldiers should be satisfied out of their Estates and and they that refused it were in very little better condition than of High Treason XXVIII That in the months of September and October last he the said Earl of Strafford being certified of the Scotish Army coming into the Kingdom and he the said Earl of Strafford being Lieutenant General of His Majesties Army he did not provide for the defence of the Town of Newcastle as he ought to have done but suffered the same to be lost that so he might the more incense the English against the Scots And for the same wicked purpose and out of a malitious desire to engage the Kindgoms of England and Scotland in a National and bloody War he did write to the Lord Conway the General of the Horse and under the said Earls Command that he should fight with the Scotish Army at the passage over the Tyne whatsoever should follow notwithstanding that the said Lord Conway had formerly by Letters informed the said Earl that His Majesties Army then under his Command was not of force sufficient to encounter the Scots by which advice of his he did contrary to the duty of his place betray His Majesties Army then under his Command to apparent danger and loss All and every which words counsels and actions of the said Earl of Strafford were spoken given and done by him the said Earl of Strafford traiterously and contrary to his Allegiance to our Soveraign Lord the King and with an intention and endeavour to alienate and withdraw the hearts and affections of the King's Liege-people of all His Realms from His Majesty and to set division between them and to ruine and destroy His Majesty and Majesties said Kingdoms for which they do further impeach him the said Thomas Earl of
time or no. The Lord High Steward answered that their Lordships Commandment is to let his Lordship know That if the House of Commons proceed not by their Members to manage the Evidence this day then what his Lordship hath to say to this House may be put off to another time And so their Lordships Adjourned to the House above by which is meant the House where the Lords use to sit in Parliament and appointed the next morning to proceed in this business The Second day Tuesday March 23. 1640 THeir Lordships being set the Lord Steward recited in brief the proceedings of the day before adding that naturally and properly it belongs in the next place for those whom the House of Commons have deputed to manage their Evidence in pursuance of the Articles of Impeachment to begin the work of the day Then Mr. Pym one of the Committee appointed for the management of the Evidence began as followeth My Lords We stand here by the Commandment of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses now assembled for the Commons in Parliament And we are ready to make good that Impeachment whereby Thomas Earl of Strafford stands charged in their Name and in the Name of all the Commons of England with High Treason This My Lords is a Great Cause and we might sink under the weight of it and be astonished with the Lustre of this Noble Assembly if there were not in the Cause strength and vigour to support it self and to encourage us It is the Cause of the King it concerns His Majesty in the Honour of His Government in the Safety of His Person in the Stability of His Crown It is the Cause of the Kingdom It concerns not only the Peace and Prosperity but even the Being of the Kingdom We have that piercing Eloquence the Cries and Groans and Tears and Prayers of all the Subjects assisting us We have the three Kingdoms England and Scotland and Ireland in Travail and Agitation with us bowing themselves like the Hindes spoken of in Iob to cast out their Sorrows Truth and Goodness My Lords they are the Beauty of the Soul they are the Perfection of all created Natures they are the Image and Character of God upon the Creatures This Beauty Evil Spirits and Evil Men have lost but yet there are none so wicked but they desire to march under the shew and shadow of it though they hate the reality of it This unhappy Earl now the Object of your Lordships Justice hath taken as much care hath used as much cunning to set a face and countenance of Honesty and Justice upon his Actions as he hath been negligent to observe the rules of Honesty in the Performance of all these Actions My Lords it is the greatest baseness of wickedness that it dares not look in his own Colours nor be seen in its natural Countenance But Virtue as it is amiable in all respects so the least is not this That it puts a Nobleness it puts a Bravery upon the Mind and lifts it above Hopes and Fears above Favour and Displeasure it makes it always uniform and constant to it self The Service Commanded me and my Colleagues here is to take off those Vizards of Truth and Uprightness which hath been sought to be put upon this Cause and to shew you his Actions and his Intentions in their own natural Blackness and Deformity My Lords He hath put on a Vizard of Truth in these words wherein he says That he should be in his Defence more careful to observe Truth than to gain Advantage to himself He says he would endure any thing rather than be saved by Falshoood It was a noble and brave Expression if it were really true My Lords He hath likewise put on the Vizard of Goodness on his Actions when he desires to recite his Services in a great many particulars as if they were Beneficial to the Common-wealth and State whereas we shall prove them Mischievous and Dangerous It is left upon me My Lords to take off these Vizards and Appearances of Truth and Goodness in that part of his Answer which is the Preamble And that I shall do with as much Faithfulness and Brevity as I can 1. The First thing My Lords that I shall observe in the Preamble is this That having recited all those great and honourable Offices which he hath done under His Majesty he is bold to affirm That he hath been careful and faithful in the Execution of them all My Lords If he might be his own Witness and his own Judge I doubt not but he would be Acquitted It is said in the Proverbs of the Adulterous Woman That she wipes her mouth and says she had done no Evil. Here is a wiping of the mouth here is a verbal expression of Honesty But My Lords the foulness and unjustness will never be wiped off neither from his Heart nor from his Actions I mean for the time past God may change him for the time to come That is the first thing I observe 2. My Lords In the second place out of his Apologetical Preamble I shall observe this He doth magnifie his own Endeavours in five particulars 1. That he hath Endeavoured the maintenance of Religion I may miss in words I shall not miss in sense 2. That he hath Endeavoured the Honour of the King 3. The Encrease of His Revenue 4. The Peace and Honour and Safety of the Kingdom 5. The Quiet and Peace of the People These are his five particulars and I shall give a short Answer to every one of them 1. For Religion My Lords we say and we shall prove that he hath been diligent indeed to favour Innovations to favour Superstitions to favour the Incroachments and Usurpations of the Clergy But for Religion it never received any advantage by him nay a great deal of hurt 2. For the Honour of the King My Lords We say it is the Honour of the King that He is the Father of His People that He is the Fountain of Justice and it cannot stand with His Honour and Justice to have His Government Stain'd and Polluted with Tyranny and Oppression 3. For the Increase of His Revenue It is true there may be some Addition of Sums but we say There is no Addition of Strength nor Wealth because in those parts where it hath been increased this Earl hath taken the greatest share himself And when he hath spoiled and ravined on the People he hath been content to yield up some part to the King that he might with more security enjoy the rest 4. For the Strength and Honour and Safety of the Kingdom My Lords In a time of Peace he hath let in upon us the Calamities of War Weakness Shame and Confusion 5. And for the Quiet of the Subjects He hath been an Incendiary he hath Armed us amongst our selves and made us weak and naked to all the World besides This is that I shall answer to the second Head of his Apology 3. The Third is
this My Lords That by his means many good and wholesome Laws have been made since his Government in Ireland Truly My Lords if we should consider the particulars of these Laws some of them will not be found without great Exception But I shall make another Answer good Laws nay the best Laws are no advantage when Will is set above Law when the Laws have force to bind and restrain the Subject but no force to Relieve and Comfort him 4. He says in the Fourth place He was a means of calling a Parliament not long after he came to his Government My Lords Parliaments without Parliamentary Liberties are but a fair and plausible way into Bondage That Parliament had not the Liberties of a Parliament Sir Pierce Crosby for speaking against a Bill in the Commons House was sequestred from the Council-Table and Committed to Prison Sir Iohn Clotworthy for the same Cause was threatned that he should lose a Lease that he had Mr. Barnewell and two other Gentlemen were threatned they should have Troops of Horse put upon them for speaking in the House Proxies by dozens were given by some of his Favourites And My Lords Parliaments coming in with these Circumstances they be Grievances Mischiefs and Miseries no works of Thanks or Honour 5. The Fifth is That he hath been a means to put off Monopolies and other Projects that would have been Grievous and Burdensome to the Subject if he had hated the Injustice of a Monopoly or the Mischief of a Monopoly he would have hated it in himself he himself would have been no Monopolist Certainly My Lords It was not the love of Justice nor the Common good that moved him And if he were moved by any thing else he had his Reward It may be it was because he would have no man gripe them in the Kingdom but himself his own Harvest-crop would have been less if he had had sharers It may be it was because Monopolies hinder Trade he had the Customs and the benefit of the Customs would have been less when we know the particulars we shall make a fit and proper Answer to them But in the mean time we are sure whatsoever was the reason it was not Justice nor love of Truth that was the reason 6. He saith in the sixth place He had no other Commission but what his Predecessors had And that he hath Executed that Commission with all Moderation For the Commission it was no Virtue of his if it were a good Commission I shall say nothing of that But for the second part his Moderation when you find so many Imprisoned of the Nobility so many men some adjudged to Death some Executed without Law when you find so many publick Rapines on the State Soldiers sent to make good his Decrees so many whippings in defence of Monopolies so many Gentlemen that were Jurors because they would not apply themselves to give Verdicts on his side to be fined in the Star-Chamber Men of Quality to be disgraced set on the Pillory and wearing Papers and such things as it will appear through our Evidence can you think there was any Moderation And yet truly My Lords I can believe That if you compare his Courses with other parts of the World ungoverned he will be found beyond all in Tyranny and Harshness but if you compare them with his mind and disposition perhaps there was Moderation Habits we say are more perfect than Acts because they be nearest the principle of Actions The Habit of Cruelty in himself no doubt is more perfect than any Act of Cruelty he hath Committed but if this be his Moderation I think all men will pray to be delivered from it And I may truly say that is verified in him The Mercies of the Wicked are Cruel 7. I come to the seventh and that is concerning the Kings Revenue That he hath improved it from 57000 l. to 120000 l. and that he hath done it by Honourable and Just ways That he hath made the Kingdom able to Support it self That he hath improved the Kings Revenue by many rich and great Purchases That he hath saved the Charge of the Navy by bearing 7000 l. a year in Ireland which was born here before And then he says for a Conclusion That he never took Money out of the Kings Exchequer My Lords I must run over all these For the Enlargement or Increase of the Revenue of that Kingdom I think there is a little fault in his Arithmetick but I will not charge him with that now But for his Honourable ways of Increasing it if Monopolies if Vexation of the Subject be Honourable ways we shall leave that to your Lordships to judge But most of his increases are made upon Monopolies It is true there is another way of bargaining but it hath been mixed with Rigour and Rapine and Injustice Men have been driven out of their Estates Offices have been found by force Men have been driven to resign their Estates And is this a Just way of improving a Kings Revenue that I shall submit to your Lordships Then he says He hath made the Kingdom able to Support it self My Lords He that hath no Harvest of his own must Glean after another mans Reapers Truly this was none of his work The Kingdom was able to subsist of it self before he came thither For that we shall Appeal to the Records of the Exchequer betwixt the year 1622. and the time of his Government which was nine years at least during which nothing went out of this Kingdom to the support of that Island The 7000 l. for the Navy was born in Ireland before his time a year or two so he comes near the truth of that yet misses a year of the truth But if it were true hath it been only by the ordinary Revenue that it hath supported it self He hath had six Subsidies a year or two of Contribution which the Irish gave towards the supporting of the Charge of Ireland It was not his Husbanding nor his managing of the Revenue And truly if the Kingdom were able to support it self as it was before he came thither by the Revenue of the Kingdom and by the help of that Contribution it would be very fit since there may be many Increases since to know what is become of 300000 l. for six Subsidies and of the Contribution money and indeed there is a great suspicion that that went another way But that you may the better observe his Husbandry I shall speak of his last years Accompt the 20th of March now something more than a year since the Under-Treasurer delivered an Account on which there was 101000 l. remaining in the Kings Coffers Since that time there hath been received 112000 l. for the King I speak of round Sums My Lords I leave out pounds and pence and such things This is 213000 l. He hath received out of the Exchequer in England 50000 l. There are Debts in Ireland 60000 l. and what other Debts we know not
particular witnesses only I shall humbly desire That the Remonstrance of the Parliament of Ireland both of the Lords and of the Commons may be read And they will give a sufficient Testimony of the quality of his Justice 14. The 14th My Lords is this That he hath been a Means to His Majesty for a Parliament in England It is true he was And it is as true that we count that as mischievous a part of his design as any thing else Into what a miserable Dilemma My Lords did he bring the Kingdom that we must surrender the Liberties of the Kingdom in Parliament or see them oppressed with Force and Violence out of Parliament The particulars of this I shall leave for the instant for there is an Article that concerns this I have now passed through all the material parts of the Apologetical Preamble He concludes with a desire That he may not be charged with Errors of his understanding or Judgment being not bred up in the Law or with weakness to which humane Nature is subject Truly it would be far from us to charge him with any such mistakes No My Lords we shall charge him with nothing but what the Law in every mans breast condemns the Light of nature the Light of common reason the Rules of common Society And that will appear in all the Articles which my Colleagues will offer to you My Lords I have some few Witnesses which I shall desire may be heard to the points I have opened and I shall in the first place desire that Sir Pierce Crosby may be heard concerning the breach of Priviledge in Parliament Also Sir Iohn Clotworthy Nich. Barnewell Nich. Plunket and Sir Iames Montgomery I have some Witnesses to the point of Revenue Sir Robert Pye Sir Edward Warder and Sir Adam Loftus Gentlemen You who are of the Committee I am commanded to let you know That the Lords will allow you all the Testimonies you can produce to make good the Impeachment but the Witnesses which you do produce must be deposed before their Lordships Mr. Pym replied My Lords the Commons agree to it and in the first place we shall call Sir Pierce Crosby who was sworn accordingly My Lords I humbly crave leave whether I may not make my exception to any Witness Yes you may We desire to be heard upon that point of Exception That if my Lord of Strafford will make any Exception why a Witness should not be heard at all it may be according to the Rules of Justice The Lord High Steward declaring the Prisoner might except against the person of the Witness if he have just Cause my Lord of Strafford proceeded in substance as followeth My Lords I humbly conceive that I have against this Gentleman Sir Pierce Crosby just occasion of Exception as not being a competent Witness for that the said Sir Pierce hath been sentenced in the Star-Chamber for a very undue practise against me tending to no less than the taking away of my Life charging me and practising to prove it by Testimony of witness that I had killed a man in Ireland whom I protest I did never so much as touch That ever since the said Sir Pierce having broke Prison and made an Escape out of the Fleet he hath remained abroad and never came hither till such time as the Parliament sate here and now is returned to make Complaint in this business against me or indeed against the Court of Star-Chamber rather And standing thus whether the said Sir Pierce shall be allowed a Witness against me I humbly refer it to Your Lordships Judgments My Lords We expected my Lord of Strafford would have shown on what reason Sir Pierce was censured for a man Criminous in one kind may be nevertheless fit to give Testimony in another kind If it be a particular practice against my Lord of Strafford when their Lordships have heard what that practice was and have heard likewise the Witness they will believe him according to the weight of the Testimony compared with the fault or whatsoever else is in the Sentence But in the mean time they conceive it is no Exception but that the Witness should be heard This that is charged on my Lord of Strafford being a Crime of High Treason it concerns the Common-wealth the King being party and not the Witness that is produced And whereas it is informed that Sir Pierce Crosby brake Prison The Gentleman tells us it is not so he paid the Kings Fine and so was discharged But though he had it will not take away his Testimony when he is present which he said he spake only to give satisfaction to that aspersion I must desire their Lordships directions whether Sir Pierce Crosby be allowed notwithstanding my Lord of Straffords exceptions against him and Mr. Maynards allegations why his Testimony should be given in this case or no And divers of their Lordships called to have the House Adjourned to the House above that they might there debate and determine it Mr. Pym did thereupon offer that they will at present lay him aside till their Lordships have had opportunity to consider and bring him again to morrow whereunto Mr. Maynard added this further We desire rightly to express our selves to Your Lordships We will lay him aside till Your Lordships have heard others not that they wave him wholly And we pray it may be so entred The Lord Steward declaring it so to be It is so understood In the next place we desire that Sir Iohn Clotworthy may be called whom we produce to this point That during the Parliament in Ireland for speaking against a Bill in the Commons House he was threatned by Sir George Ratcliffe whom we take to be bound up in one Cause with my Lord of Strafford and to be moved by my Lord of Straffords spirit and that Parliaments are not Priviledges when Parliament Liberties are not observed Sir Iohn Clotworthy was sworn My Lords We desire he may be asked whether for having delivered his Opinion against a Bill preferred to the Parliament in Ireland by the Earl of Strafford about the 10th year of this King he was not asked by Sir George Ratcliffe concerning a Lease that he had the question intimating a Threat that he should suffer for speaking so freely To which he answered My Lords In the 10th year of the King I serving in Ireland in Parliament did Vote against a Bill as soon as I had Voted against it Sir George Ratcliffe being one of the Tellers on his counting the numbers how many Yea's and how many No's He came to me and said thus Have not you a Lease in such a place I told him yea remember that saith he This is all I can remember And this he added was in the Commons House 2. He being interrogated whether he knew any thing of Sir Pierce Crosbies Commitment or no He answered I know it only
was delivered him at his coming over by the Clerk of the Lords House in Ireland to be brought over hither by Order of the Lords there And the Lord Baltinglasse Deposed That he knew it to be the Clerks hand and they were both present at the Voting of it The same was read bearing date February 22. 1640. The Protestation and Declaration of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal in Parliament Assembled We desire to apply it to disprove part of the Preamble of my Lord of Straffords Answer I desire my Lord Digby may be asked whether he gave his Vote to this Protestation We produce it not as the Act of any particular man but of the Lords Your Lordships may observe that this is fallen out since my Impeachment of High Treason here And that it is followed by Faction and Correspondence as in time might be made appear if I could undertake it and a strong Conspiracy against me My Lords These words are not to be suffered Charging the House of Commons with Faction Correspondency and Conspiracy We desire Your Lordships Justice in this God forbid I should think there was or could be any thing in that House or any Member of it but that which agrees with Truth and Justice and Equity I must profess to Your Lordships I had no Reflection or Intention either upon the Lords House there or upon the Honourable House of Commons here but upon certain Persons that are not Members of the House here that have Correspondency with them in Ireland that are not Members of the House there We must consult with the House of Commons concerning the prosecution of this Exception to his words and in the mean time we will reserve it to our selves and so we shall proceed We desire the Remonstrance made by the House of Commons in Ireland being deposed unto by Patrick Gough That about February 25. it was delivered him sealed up in a box with other things before his face being called on by the House to be brought to the Committee for Irish affairs in England may be read Which Remonstrance was read accordingly Your Lordships may observe That my Lord of Straffords glorious Declaration of his own Merits was confuted by the whole Parliament and that the whole sum of the Charge is confirmed by the Testimony of all Ireland To the point of Revenue of Ireland for the contradicting of my Lord of Straffords Affirmation That Ireland supporteth its own Charge Sir Edward Warder produced and Sworn was interrogated when the last money was sent out of this Kingdom for support of His Majesties Affairs of Ireland He answered The last money sent over for payment of the Army there was in the Term of Easter 1621. and it was 10000 l. in full of 20000 l. for one whole years charge beginning the first of April 1619. and ending the last of March following which was 17 Iac. Being interrogated whether since that time the State here hath been actually charged with the Affairs of Ireland He answered Nothing hath been issued out of the Receipt of His Majesties Exchequer for the Maintenance of Ireland since this time only such moneys as have been lately issued for the Army and what hath been issued to the Treasurer of the Navy and the Officers of it for the maintaining of Ships on the Coast but otherwise no money hath been issued as a constant setled thing out of the Receipt of His Majesties Exchequer for any thing arising since the last of March 1620. I desire he may be asked what was since issued for the Navy We admit that the Charge of the Navy continued divers years after yet a few years before my Lord of Straffords Government it was taken off too The Manager did so open it and Sir Edward Warder did in effect set it forth so Therefore that question was waved Sir Robert Pye produced and Sworn to that point of Revenue and being interrogated to the same purpose Answered No money hath issued out of the Receipt but as Sir Edward Warder delivered it and I know of no other money but only for the Maritime parts something hath been paid to the Treasurer of the Navy And besides the 50000 l. of late I know not any The Lord Mountnorris was called upon and being asked whether the Charge of 7000 l. a year for the Navy of Ireland was not taken off a year before my Lord of Straffords Government He answered I cannot say the sum was 7000 l. But two of the Whelps employed there before my Lord of Strafford came to the Government were defrayed whether wholly or in part I cannot tell but they had good large sums of money and were paid in the Kingdom I desire my Lord Mountnorris may be asked whether when I came to the Government the constant Charge did not exceed the constant Revenue and how much It is true the Irish gave sixscore Thousand pounds towards the Charge so that the Supply came out of Ireland though not out of the constant Revenue of Ireland but it came not out of this Kingdom He further answered the Constant Revenue did not do it There was a Contribution by Loan from the Country to supply it but before my Lord of Faulkland went over I heard my Lord of Middlesex tell him They must look for no more money England had nourished Ireland long enough she must now live upon her own Milk The reason why money did not go out was because 120000 l. was supplyed by a Contribution notwithstanding which when he came to serve the King in that Kingdom the Crown was indebted very near 100000 l. Sterling He hath received 300000 l. for Subsidies It will Appear on Accompts to be bestowed faithfully and justly every penny for the King To the point of my Lord of Straffords taking of 24000 l. of the Kings money and disposing it for a year and a half notwithstanding His Majesties Wants and the Necessities of the Army Sir Adam Loftus Vice-Treasurer produced and Sworn was interrogated whether my Lord of Strafford had not 24000 l. out of the Kings Revenue and how long time and when was it paid in He answered My Lord of Strafford and Sir George Ratcliffe had never a penny out of the Exchequer but on such Warrants as I durst not deny them for their due Entertainment and other things importing His Majesties Service But I must confess that they being Partners in the Customs some moneys were to be paid for the profits of the Customs which were in arrear and Sir George Ratcliffe moved me to give discharges for it and he would give me my Lord Lieutenants Bond and his own for paying of it upon demand which I accepted of and accordingly did give those discharges Whence observe discharges are money for so much money should have been paid in and if it be intercepted the King wants His money Being
man without the precincts of the Court. That my Lord of Strafford fell on his Knees and besought the King That if his Instructions might not be so good as to bring in a Delinquent that had affronted the Court if by stepping over the water he should go beyond the precincts of it he might leave that Service and lay his Bones in his own Cottage That his Father was Arrested in November 1632. as he takes it and was kept 18 Weeks before he was discharged Evers Gower Sworn and Interrogated about the time of his Fathers Arrest Answered That it was in November 1632. and his Father kept in Prison 14 or 18 Weeks but referred to his Brothers Deposition for a more particular Answer To the matter of Prohibitions Iohn Musgrave Sworn was examined Whether he knew of any Prohibition sued forth in Vaux his Cause And whether a Warrant were granted to Attach What Threats my Lord of Strafford used to the party that sued it out being after Octavo Caroli After some Exceptions taken to it by the Earl of Strafford as not being within the Charge The Witness Answered That he knew of an English Suit between Musgrave and Vaux That upon notice given by Musgrave a Prohibition was procured Direction was given that an Affidavit should be made of serving the Prohibition That Affidavit being made a Warrant was directed to the Pursevant or his Deputy to Arrest Vaux On which he was Arrested and Rescued That after Affidavit made of the Rescue a further Warrant was sued forth for bringing in of the Rescuers from London which Warrant was now produced That the Rescuers being thereupon brought to Yorke and having lain several days in Prison an Information was Exhibited by Sir George Ratcliffe then the Kings Attorney at Yorke by relation of Francis Musgrave To which they did Answer And after upon full hearing That before the Censure he the Deponent in Michaelmas Term before 1632. did come to London on behalf of Francis Musgrave to move the Court of Common-Pleas to have the Prohibition dissolved And likewise Vaux did procure a Rule for a Prohibition in the Information Cause which the Witness offered to shew under the Court Hand That it was moved by Sir Robert Heath that the difference might be referred to Mr. Justice Hutton and Sir Robert Heath That he the Deponent undertook for Musgrave and Vaux did submit That afterwards by Sir George Ratcliffes direction thinking it not fit to refer the Cause it concerning the Jurisdiction of the Court of York My Lord President being acquainted with it the Reference went not on that Term but stayed till the Presidents pleasure was known with which Mr. Justice Hutton was made acquainted That in December upon his this Deponents return to York and upon hearing the Information Cause December 1632. Sir George Ratcliffe did offer to the Court the Lord President being there whether he might go on in the Information Cause for that there was a Reference between Musgrave and Vaux to Justice Hutton and Sir Robert Heath or whether the Reference might go on or no That the Lord President thereupon answered That a Rule for a Prohibition was no Prohibition but if there were one he would not obey it And whosoever brought a Prohibition there he would lay him by the heels And as he the Deponent remembred he directed his Speech to the Register of the Court and told him there was a Letter from the King to that purpose but that he said he could not very well remember And as touching the Reference my Lord said It was a Cause that concerned the Jurisdiction of the Court of York and no private man should end it He would try the Jurisdiction of the Court upon it and the next Term would go to London and acquaint the Judges with it and if they remanded the Cause back again so if not he would Appeal to the King in it That after Christmas in Candlemas Term 1632. He the Deponent went to London with my Lord and moved again for dissolving the Prohibition and for Liberty to proceed That again it was agreed between the Judges of that Court and my Lord to have a Treaty And several Treaties they had but could not agree The effect of the Treaty was That if a Trial could be directed at Law upon a fained Action I should go to Law reserving the Equity to the Court if not that the Judges would remand the Cause back again But after they had several days met and no Trial could be directed nor any Action devised at Law to try it my Lord thereupon said He would give no further meeting but would Appeal to the King and the party should Petition On which a Petition was drawn which the Deponent offered And the Judge speaking something of Vaux my Lord said he should not be in England but he would have his Body or words to that purpose F. Thorpe Sworn being interrogated touching some words he heard Mr. Justice Hutton speak touching these Prohibitions and some other things in that point He Answered He would give the best account he could of what passed being divers years since That he was with Justice Hutton in his Study and they had Conference together as they had many times touching that height that my Lord of Strafford was pleased to carry the business of York-shire with And that amongst other things my Lord was pleased to say my Lord had been with him and shewed himself very angry with him because he had granted a Prohibition And this is all he could remember He took it to be seven years ago and in the Cause that concerned Vaux as he took it and this was at London And added That the Judge spake with a great deal of Passion to think things should be carried in that manner as they were that the Judges should not have Liberty to grant Prohibitions For the Judge said that he had thus debated the business with my Lord Why should you be angry for granting of Prohibitions They in the Kings-Bench can grant Writs of Error to examine our Proceedings and we think it no offence and hold our selves as able to Judge as they And it is the Justice of the Law that requires it to be so and therefore you must submit to us as we must submit to them F. Thorpe being asked what he knew of my Lord of Straffords distast against them that sued out or solicited or councelled Prohibitions or Habeas Corpus's He first desired to be excused from saying any thing that concerned himself but being commanded to speak He Answered That he would speak nothing but the Truth if he must do it though he perish for it And he professed that he had not spoken in any place to any person what he was now to say That in the beginning of my Lord of Strafford's time it fell to him in his ordinary course of Practice to move for a Prohibition and on his motion some were obtained That he was informed
they must be sworn But that now I answer only to Treason If I were neither privy to the taking out of the Commission nor any way employed in the executing of it I Appeal unto your Lordships and the Gentlemen of the House of Commons Whether I can be charged as Criminal as to this Commssion or any thing that proceeds from it As for the Sentence against Sir Conyers Darcy it was Just and he complained not of it Of which I have a Copy and desire it may be read That from the first Institution of the Court of President and Council at York That Court had both a Star-Chamber and Chancery Power as will appear by all the Instructions before that time That if there be an Errour in a Judge so that he give a Sentence otherwise than a man of better understanding conceives reason for there is no cause it should be heightned to a Treason to take from him his Life and Honour and all he hath meerly because he was not so wise a man as he might have been nor so understanding as another And if this be prest on Judges I think few Judges will serve And for my part I had rather go to my Cottage as the Witness saith then serve on these Terms The Charge lays it to be done in May 8 Car. and divers years following and the Instructions came not in time till the 21st Mar. 8 Car. which I conceive to be a mistaking of the year That as to the Sentence of Sir Iohn Bourcher which is charged upon me but not insisted upon by the Gentleman I was no way acquainted with the beginning proceeding or ending of the Cause being all that while in Ireland so Your Lordships may observe with what uncertainty men may speak that do inform in such Cases That of the Commission the 13th of the King with which I am likewise charged as the Procurer of it I had no more knowledge than of that which was most forreign being at that time in Ireland and the Commission renewed of one of the Council in Fee I shall now descend to Proofs That the Commission 8 Car. was renewed upon Sir Iohn Meltons coming to be Secretary instead of Sir Arthur Ingram The Committee admitted it To the Testimonies given by the Witnesses I observe That Iohn Gore the first Witness speaks nothing to the renewing of the Commission but to his Fathers Commitment and that was in November but what year Non liquet But this is not within my Charge therefore I shall not Answer to that Though if it were in Charge I doubt not but in that and every thing else I shall give an account of an honest and just man not to say of a discreet and a wise man That for the Testimony of Iohn Musgrave it contains nothing within my Charge and I can say nothing to it but by way of Divination And he is but a single Witness And therefore I conceive shall hardly be able to convince any man of High Treason hardly of a Trespass That what Iohn Musgrave speaks of is grounded on a question of the Jurisdiction of Courts and one rule of our Law is Boni judicis est amplicare Iurisdictionem And why the enlarging of a Jurisdiction should be heightned to a Treason I Appeal to Your Lordships Nobleness Justice and Honour to consider for I think there are none in place of Judicature but they will desire to enlarge their Jurisdiction as far as in Reason and Justice they may And it is a chast Ambition if rightly placed to have as much Power as may be That there may be Power to do the more good in the place where a man lives For F. Thorpe's Testimony I observe That I have nothing to say to him of Exception but that he speaks nothing to the purpose nor to any thing in the Charge I being Charged with the Execution of the Commission 8 and 13 of the King and all he speaks of is precedent in time And what he says is by hear-say from Mr. Justice Hutton and Sir William Ellis I do not remember my Lord Gorings speaking to me about Mr. Thorpe it being 12 13 or 14 years ago I have put in my Answer and if that be not Impeached by Testimony of Witnesses as it is not I conceive it ought to be allowed I desire to produce Witnesses wherein I have Liberty but not to examine on Oath And first To the time of my going towards Ireland His Lordships Secretary being interrogated He Answered That his Lordship went from London 8 Iuly 1633. towards Ireland the 9th year of the King Mr. Railton To the time of his Lordships going towards Ireland said That 8 Iuly 1633. My Lord began his Journey into Ireland being the Ninth year of the King The Committee for the Commons admitted that he went over in Iuly 1633. To the time of my Lord of Straffords coming from York Mr. Thomas Little says His Lordship came from York in Ianuary was eight years and returned not to York till 1636. To his Lordships doing any act as President of York since the said New Commission of Octavo Caroli Mr. Thomas Little says That since the date of that Commission his Lordship never sate as President of the North in any Cause whatsoever His Lordship offered to prove his being in Ireland when Sir Iohn Bourcher was censured by the Vice-President and Council But the Commons not pressing his Lordship in that matter he said If it be granted I have done To the Earl of Straffords being in Ireland when the Commission 8 Car. was renewed Mr. Thomas Little Answered being questioned My Lord was in Ireland at that time he went over in 1636. having come over in November before and was not in England again till 1639. And so My Lords I conclude my Defence That I am charged only with procuring and executing the Commission And this Answer I humbly offer and submit Iohn Gore speaks particularly of the occasion of enlarging the Commission upon the Arresting of his Father That my Lord of Strafford fell on his Knees desiring from His Majesty an enlarging of his Power else that he might go home So going out of England in Iuly after the Commission answers to the Procurement that was before That which his Lordship hath answered to F. Thorpe That the things by him complained of were in the time before the Commission may be used as an Argument That he was privy to the Instructions We produce I. Musgrave only to shew my Lords Violence about Prohibitions before this Commission was procured He growing so high a little before That he would lay them by the Heels that brought the Kings Writ The Council were awed that they durst not demand Justice So that the procuring of it suited most with his Design That his Witnesses had little contradicted what the Witnesses for the Commons had said That whereas it is said the Charge is not Treason if the Fact shall appear to their
I conceiving not material as to the Charge forbore to answer to them whereby I understand I have received some prejudice therefore I desire I may now give satisfaction therein being well able to do it We hope your Lordships remember your own Order We desire he may not have that allowed him to day which was not granted him Yesterday The Evidence having been given for His Majesty my Lord of Strafford having answered and the Commons Replied Touching which the Lord Steward declared that the due Course had been followed The Evidence being given for the King my Lord having Answered and a Reply made My Lord this is a Court of Honour which is a Rule to it self and no other Court is a Rule to it and therefore if any thing were omitted one day through want of memory your Lordships may in your Nobleness allow another Your Lordships being your own Judges and Rule and most fit it should be so I do therefore beseech your Lordships that I may have liberty to offer new matter formerly omitted else I shall be on great disadvantage being to answer on a suddain and had no time till Friday last to bring in Witnesses and many perhaps may come up before my Trial ends We desire in the Name of the Commons of England we may proceed according to the Rule propounded that his Lordship may not invert the course on pretence of new matter for then it will be impossible for us to make good the Charge Which was accordingly Resolved adding further that there hath been ostentation of more Evidence We desire it may make no Impression with your Lordships We shall open the Third Article containing very seditious words spoken by my Lord of Strafford in a publick Assembly to the Kings Subjects That Ireland is a Conquer'd Nation That the King may do with them what he pleaseth And speaking of the Charters of Dublin He said The Charters are nothing worth and binding the King no farther than he pleases I humbly desire My Lords that the Witnesses may stand in another Room from the Committee it being not usual in other Courts though I dare not offer any Court to be a Rule to this and that your Lordship will direct the question We have been sensible his Lordship hath been large in his Imputations We shall behave our selves as becomes us in duty we speak nothing to the Witnesses but what any man may hear and we must tell them what they must speak to and less we cannot do I am the loathest man in the World to speak any thing that may give offence in general or particular neither did I charge any only desired that they might stand clear and that the question might come immediately to them from your Lordship Robert Kennyday produced and sworn I humbly offer to your Lordships That this Witness hath been questioned for many Misdemeanors and extortion in execution of his Place as Remembrancer of the Exchequer and for this was sentenced and that he knew he wished his Lordship no great good and left it to their Lordships Whether he be a fit Witness adding it to be his Misfortune That all that have suffered under the Kings Justice in his Ministry are ready to be Witnesses against him My Lords if he be guilty of Extortion it follows not that he is therefore guilty of Perjury neither doth any thing stand proved But if he hath taken a sum of Money that makes him not to be believed when he gives Testimony Robert Kennyday being examined what words my Lord of Strafford spake in Dublin of Ireland Whether it was a Conquer'd Nation and what he said of the Charters of Dublin and when He Answered That 30. of September 1633. he was the Kings Remembrancer in Ireland and that day the new Mayor of Dublin was presented to my Lord. The Recorder of the City making a Speech touching the Presentment of the Mayor cited many of the Favors and Graces of the Kings and Queens of England and among the rest one Charter wherein he alledged was contained That no Lieutenant Deputy or Governor for the time being or any Justice or Justices could assess or lay any Souldiers on the City of Dublin without their consent That after the Recorder had made an end of Speaking my Lord Lieutenant was pleased to Answer him in many Particulars Among the rest he told them You are a Conquer'd Nation and the King may do to you what he pleases and for your antiquated Charters they bind nothing farther then pleases Him The Witness added some things to take off the Aspertions cast on him by his Lordship saying He was never brought to Censure Being asked on my Lord of Strafford's Motion Whether he said they were not void by misusage or the like He answered No truly Not a word that he heard Richard Earl of Corke produced and sworn I must profess My Lords my sorrow and unwillingness to speak my Exceptions to the Earl of Cork as conceiving him no competent Witness in respect of an Information exhibited against him in the Castle-Chamber by the King's Attorney there which I desire may be read and is I will not say in all the points of it but so far acknowledged that he confesses himself under his Hand and Seal to be in the mercy of the King and desires he may be made the Object of his Majesties Compassion not of His Justice And when your Lordships shall see the nature of it I Appeal to your Lordships Whether my Lord of Cork shall be admitted as a Witness against me especially he being a little displeased and I am sorry for it for something done in the Cause he giving 15000 l. for a Composition which the King had There are two grounds of my Lord of Straffords Exception to the Earl of Corke's Testimony as I conceive First His Censure or questioning upon the Information against him in the Castle-Chamber which we have heard to be much of the nature of the Star-Chamber here And that part we suppose was cleared by Your Lordships wisdom yesterday That not a Censure much less an Information in the Star-Chamber should be a fit Exception against a Witness The other part is the ill will which my Lord of Corke may bear my Lord of Strafford on that occasion Truly My Lords if ill will and offence against my Lord of Strafford should be an exception and prejudice to a Witness I am afraid there will be few in the three Kingdoms whose Testimonials will not be prejudiced But this I humbly offer to Your Lordships likewise My Lord of Corke is a Privy Councellor to His Majesty and made a Privy Councellor since by His Majesty and certainly it is not seemly to have that Reproach cast on such a Person That for a Prosecution in the Star-Chamber he should be made an uncompetent Witness The reading of the Information being hereupon denied My Lord of Corke was asked What words
he heard my Lord of Strafford speak touching Ireland being a Conquered Nation and that the Charters of it were of no value further then it pleased the King to make them His Lordship answered And first desired leave to speak a word hoping he should do no wrong to any man That when he had obtained my Lords Licence under the Great Seal to come over hither he came with as great a Resolution never to complain of any sufferings he had or to Petition against him as any man did and left all his Papers and Writings behind him that he might have nothing to move him against my Lord of Strafford but to do him all the service he could To the question his Lordship said That all he can say is this that he was present that day the Mayor of Dublin was presented to my Lord Deputy that then was and the Recorder set forth the Great Charters they had from the several Kings of England and fell on that matter of placing Soldiers in Dublin without their consent That my Lords Answer was You must understand Mr. Recorder Ireland is a conquered Nation and the King may give them what Laws he pleases And then going forward with the Charters he said They be old Antiquated Charters and no further good than the King is pleased to make them To that sense he said he is sure We desire to observe to Your Lordships That this time was not the only time he spoke the very words in effect to the whole Kingdom afterwards in Parliament The Lord Gorminstone produced and Sworn Being asked whether he heard my Lord of Strafford speak words to the effect as aforesaid That Ireland was a conquered Nation c. His Lordship Answered That he remembers that in the 10th year of the Kings Reign 1634 on occasion of a Petition presented to my Lord Lieutenant in behalf of the Country as far as his remembrance leads him from the House of Commons desiring the benefit of some Graces His Majesty had been pleased to confer on them and he in the open Parliament sitting under the Cloth of State in presence of both Houses told them Ireland was a conquered Nation and they must expect Laws as from a Conquerour And the Instructions granted from His Majesty for setling the Government of that Kingdom were procured from a company of narrow-hearted Commissioners Being asked on my Lord of Strafford's motion when these words were spoken whether the first day of the Parliament or at any other time His Lordship answered That to his best remembrance it was not the first day of the Parliament My Lord of Strafford saying it was at the opening of the Parliament and the second day my Lord Gorminstone being further asked about the time His Lordship answered He knew not whether it were the second day or another day but the particular words he took notice of and it was in presence of both Houses of Parliament the Speaker standing at the Barr. The Lord Killmallock produced and Sworn and interrogated touching the same words His Lordship answered That he was a Member of the Commons House the 10th and 11th of the King and the House of Commons Petitioned the then Lord Deputy the Earl of Strafford for the gaining of the Act of Limitations for the confirming of their Estates amongst other Graces granted to the Agents for that Kingdom in the fourth year of the King These Graces he answered to in writing and on the second or third day after came into the House of Lords and there sent for the Commons and in his Speech amongst other things I well remember and to my grief and to the grief of that Kingdom he uttered these words That that Kingdom was a conquered Nation the words as he remembred and therefore they must expect Laws as from a Conquerour adding further that the Book of Instructions established in King Iames his Reign for the orderly Government of the Courts of Justice in that Kingdom were Instructions contrived and procured by a Company of narrow-hearted Commissioners who knew not what belonged to Government Sir Pierce Crosby being asked touching the same words Answered That he very well remembred the words as they had been spoken by the Noblemen that had been examined before him My Lord of Strafford then Lord Deputy of Ireland in the hearing of both Houses said That Ireland was a conquered Nation and that the Conquerour should give the Law He added further that the Book of Instructions for the Government of that Kingdom was drawn up or procured by the means of some narrow-hearted Commissioners meaning those Commissioners that were employed by Commission from the King out of the House of Commons being a select Committee whereof there was one that is now a Noble Member of this House that sits on the Earls Bench And that he hath heard many of both Houses repeat the same words as spoken by him And so the Commons concluded the Article expecting my Lord of Straffords Answer After a quarter of an hours respit my Lord of Strafford began his Defence as followeth First I desire to open two points set forth in my Answer which under favour I must stand to as that by which I must stand or fall First That the Kingdom of Ireland as I conceive is governed by Customs and Statutes and Execution of Martial Law and Proceedings at Council-Board in a different manner from the Laws of England Secondly That touching the Charters I said these Charters were void and nothing worth and did not bind the King further than he pleased both which I hope to make good The other business that comes in De novo is no part of my Charge and therefore I hope will not be laid to my Charge I observe in the beginning of this part of the Charge that concerns Ireland That the Governours for the Crown of England that have been it Ireland in all Ages almost have had these misfortunes That the Native Subjects of that Country have not been propitious towards them I instance in the case of Sir Io. Perott who on Testimonies here was Attainted of Treason in a Legal ordinary way of proceeding whereupon he lost his Estate though not his Life and afterwards it was confest there was little truth in all that Accusation Next my Lord of Faulkland against whom many of the Witnesses that I think will come against me informed as Sir Pierce Crosby for one my Lord Mountnorris for another and divers others who had so prejudicated me when I went into Ireland in their Opinion by the generality of their Charge that I was a little distrustful whether it was not so And thus much I have spoken once before His Majesty at the Council-Board on another occasion and now speak it to Your Lordships to the Honour of that Person that is now with God my Lord of Faulkland notwithstanding all the heavy cries that were against him and the wrongs and injuries laid to his Charge I
had the fortune to have all the Examinations whereupon they proceeded and looked over them all and now I protest and call God to witness not any way as making to me I found the said Lord to have proceeded as Honourably Justly and Nobly to his understanding as any man could do and yet was decryed as much as any man could be And so I beseech Your Lordships to consider me the Kings Servant and that in the Administration of the Commands and Justice intrusted with me I had occasion to give offence to many and that it hath been the ill fortune of those that have been Governours there when they have left the Government not to be so well reported as otherwise they might be Besides There is nothing in this Charge can possibly amount to Treason admit all to be as it is laid though perhaps to a Misdemeanour That if it be no Treason it will fall to be but Misdemeanour and then I conceive it stands with the Justice and Practice of this Court to allow Councel and Witnesses which I am debarred from by the involving me under the general Charge of Treason and having no further time to prepare then since Friday last That though before I durst not say Your Lordships were bound by Rules of any Judicature but stood to Your own Honour and Nobleness and were a Rule to Your selves and herein I take Your Lordships to witness yet since the Gentlemen at the Barr have prest the rules of other Courts I desire leave to offer That in all ordinary Courts of Judicature that ever I heard of where the Criminal party doth Answer and that Answer is not replyed to nor he admitted to make his proof the Answer of the party is taken and confest from which universal Rule of Justice no man can shew him a transgression And therefore since I cannot be admitted my proofs it being impossible to fetch Witnesses out of Ireland since Friday last my Answer I conceive ought to be admitted and the Charge taken as I confest it not as it is on proof Saving to my self that I said I would go on to give the best Answer I could on a suddain professing That if I had had time I am confident through the mercy and goodness of God and the Innocency of my own heart I should be able to clear my self of Treason the greatest Crime between man and man towards His Majesty and towards his People my heart being innocent of it and never having suggestion or thought but for the Greatness and Honour of His Majesty and the Prosperity and blessed Estate of His People all the days of my life and ever desiring the best things and never satisfied I had done enough but did always desire to do better but also of all other foul Crimes of Injustice or Oppression Errours I may have many perhaps my Tongue hath been too free my Heart perhaps hath lain too near my Tongue but God forbid every word should rise up in Judgment against me If every word that 's spoken amiss should be observ'd who is able to endure it for words spoken ten twelve eight or nine years ago to be brought in Judgment of me is a very heavy Case and I beseech your Lordships to turn the Case inward and to tell me if it be not a hard Case to be put upon such an Examination I shall observe further that words ought to be charged within a certain time by the Proviso in the Stat. in E. 6. time they must be brought in question within 30 days as I take it which Proviso stands good in Law but I go now into a Learning that God knows I have little skill of to this I desire my Councel may in due time be heard to open and Plead In the mean time I desire to say that if popular actions must be concluded within a year or two at the most sure words should be questioned within a less time I shall proceed to maintain the truth of my Answer That Ireland is not governed by the same Laws that England is and for that I shall read a few words in my Lord Cooks Learning which God knows I understand not it is in Calvins Case where the words are So as now the Laws of England became the proper Laws of Ireland And therefore because they have Parliaments holden there whereat they have made divers particular Laws as it appears in the 20 H. 6. 8. and 20. and in Ed. Dyer 360. And for that they retain to this day divers of the ancient Customs the Book of 20 H. 6. holds That Ireland is governed by Laws and Customs separate and divers from the Laws of England Therefore in all things belonging to my Charge that came out of Ireland I hope Your Lordships will take along with you the consideration of the Customs and Practices of that Kingdom and not judge me according to that which hath been the Custom and Practice of the Kingdom of England In the second place I come to the words of Ireland being a conquered Nation The words laid in the Charge being that I should say That Ireland was a conquered Nation and the King might do with them what he pleased And first I should do extreamly ill to the Honour of the English Nation and to the memory of divers of Your Lordships Noble Ancestors if I should not both say and think that Ireland is a conquered Nation when here 's mention made in the Laws and in the Acts of State of English Rebels and Irish Enemies certainly there is something in that for till the Kings of England gave them the advantage and benefit of the Laws of England it is well known they were held Irish Enemies and so termed and stiled in all the Records one shall meet withall in these times And that it was a conquered Nation I have very good Authority in the Statute made 11 Eliz. at the Attainder of that famous Rebel Shan Oneale In one part of which it is said That all the Clergy of the Realm assembled in Armagh at the time of the Conquest c. See the Statute Is it then so much for me to say what 's in the Act and is it not for the Honour of the English Nation to say it and it must be said to the Worlds end for 't is a truth And therefore there is no cause it should be taken so hainously or heard with so much displeasure and if I displease for telling the truth I cannot help it He reads another part of it viz. And therefore it is to be understood that King Hen. 2. the first Conqueror of this Realm c. And so it hath been acknowledged in all stories and times and many an English man hath spent his blood in it whose Posterity will be ashamed to view it other than as a conquered Kingdom Nay I believe many Noble Persons are yet living that have bled for it and will take it ill if it be termed less than a Conquest in them
Lord Robert Digby being asked Whether at the Parliament at Dablin or any other time he ever heard my Lord of Strafford speak those words He Answered That he never did that he doth not know whether he was present at that time or no that he did diligently wait but doth not remember the words nor occasion but he thinks he was not present Your Lordships have heard my Lord of Strafford's Defence with much patience That he hath said nothing that takes off the Charge but some things that aggravate it That he would answer the Particulars as his Lordship had propounded them And first he observed That his Lordship denies not the words Charged which makes greater way for proof of them He informs of the ill Fortune of other Governors that one was Attainted and the Informations afterwards retracted that my Lord of Faulkland was complained of yet a Noble and good Governor against whom or any Deputy we can say nothing But what is this for my Lord Strafford to say Others were questioned therefore he is Innocent These were complaints of particular men This against my Lord of Strafford is the complaint of all the Commons of England It is said here is no Treason in this Article no Argument of Treason but the Commons never pressed these words singly and dividedly to be Treason but take all together they discover that Disposition that Counsel that Resolution that my Lord of Strafford had taken on him the ruine and subversion of the Common Law in both Kingdoms It is said an Answer is put in and no Replication It is true in other Courts if you go on Bill and Answer the Answer is taken pro Confesso but the Commons desire not to bind up my Lord of Strafford with Formalities but by the substance of their Charge they have averred their Charge which is as much as a denial of his Answer To there being another Government in Ireland than in England my Lord himself spoke of it by himself but he thinks it will not be material to this purpose for whatsoever it is some Government there is but the Speech of my Lord tends to take away all Laws for they must expect Laws as from a Conqueror in that Limitation For his referring it to the time taking it in the sense that the then Conqueror might do what he pleased that 's true and justifiable But that is to suppose the words otherwise than they are being spoken not of the Kings that were before but of His Majesty that now is My Lord would make an Argument his words were well accepted because Mr. Slingsby heard nothing to the contrary the words had much Acrimony and Sharpness and we dare not believe the Mayor of Dublin durst tell my Lord of Strafford so or forbear any Complement to him though he had been displeased with him But if that be material the Witnesses that have proved the words will tell Your Lordships it was resented with a great deal of Grief and Sorrow in all the hearers His Lordship justifies what was spoken of the Charters on these grounds First That the Witness said they were Antiquated Charters and therefore did not bind whereas it was a scornful Epithite their Antiquated and Worm-eaten Charters did not bind It is said they were void through negligences questioned at Council-Table complained of in Parliament But they must take the words to pieces not altogether Had he spoken of the Charters alone that they were void Charters it were no crime no indiscretion But take it with the occasion and connexion it admits of no such mitigation or interpretation He tells them they are a conquered Nation and they must expect Laws as from a Conqueror And they are a conquered Nation and their Charters are no further good than the King pleases It is said It is strict to answer presently what may be objected and the Examinations are extrajudicial we doubt not but Your Lordships will justifie-our Proceedings nor is there any strictness in them for if a man be questioned of a Crime and several Evidences be brought to make up this Crime some concurrent some precedent they will be allowed of in other Courts It being never used to set forth in a Charge all circumstances of Proof The main is produced and this is an Evidence to prove that and it is within the Charge for there is a Charge that he corrupts the Laws and Government Then my Lord produces divers Witnesses who speak in a different sense Sir Robert King heard nothing another that he remembers nothing and if he remembers nothing it may as well be said of the rest That there might be something they did not hear or remember for they speak no more but they did not remember There may be something they forgot as well as another forget all My Lord Ranulagh says He remembers the first words and something as spoken of the second but he cannot tell how far So that there is rather a doubt that something was spoken to that purpose than otherwise The Lord Digby was not present Sir George Wentworth remembers not the words he hath a Copy of the Speech and is confident the words were not spoken But they were not spoken in the first Speech whereof there was a Copy when the Petition for the Laws was delivered And this is an Aggravation against my Lord of Strafford that by his own shewing there was an Exception taken when he spoke in a milder sense and to advance His Majesties Government it had an ill impression and was taken notice of and the Exception delivered to himself Now if after Exception taken to a Speech delivered in Parliament cloathed with so much mildness he in the same Parliament as soon as Subsidies are granted shall tell them they are a conquered Nation and shall not have Graces but such Laws as the King will give them This puts the Offence in higher terms than before so far are they from mitigation of the Offence We desire Witnesses may be heard concerning the circumstance of time Mr. Fitzgarret produced and Sworn Was asked whether he knew of a Petition delivered to the Earl of Strafford by the Commons concerning the Laws and how in time it followed the publick Speech at the beginning of the Parliament and what Answer was given to it He Answered That he was then a Member of the Commons House and present when the Petition was delivered But after the House of Commons had given the King six Subsidies the House of Commons entred into consideration of Petitioning for such things as were necessary and expedient for the Common-wealth as they thought this Petition was preferred to the Lord Deputy a good space of time after the Subsidies were granted and Advertisement sent to England of the good service done in obtaining those Subsidies from the House of Commons That he remembers not any part of the Answer given There was an Answer given in Writing either at Council-Table or in full Parliament from the House of
Lords but that he spake only to the point of time My Lord of Strafford did here affirm it to be most certainly true That the Petition concerning the things Mr. Fitzgarret mentions was delivered at Council-Board and not in Parliament and desiring Mr. Fitzgarrets further explanation of himself He Answered That he conceives there were two Petitions one as he thinks concerning the performance of the Instructions of 1628. whereunto an Answer might be given at Council-Board and he believes it was subscribed by many of the Council There was another Petition of Grievances seeking redress of them and to whether of these his Lordship gave an Answer in Parliament he remembers not but believes there was an Answer made to both or one of them in full Parliament The Lord Gorminstone being demanded at what time and on what occasion my Lord of Strafford spake the words he was examined on before in the Parliament at Dublin He Answered A Petition was delivered to my Lord of Strafford and he spake to the House wherein he spake the words that he had formerly related That they must expect Laws as from a Conqueror and that the Instructions published for the setling of that Government were procured by a company of narrow hearted Commissioners That he did not then remember the certain time but he is sure it was in Parliament and so resented that almost all took notice of it when most part were English and British Extractions and very few Irish. The Lord Killmallock being demanded to the same purpose Answered That he conceived the occasion was a delivery of a Petition to his Lordship It is true it was not delivered in Parliament nor were the words spoken at the Council-Table where the Petition was delivered But he conceives it was on occasion of delivering that Petition that his Lordship speaks For after the Petition was delivered three or four days after his Lordship came to the Parliament House he called both Houses before him and there delivered these words That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and therefore must expect Laws as from a Conqueror Adding further That the Book of Instructions meaning the Book Printed in King Iames His Reign for the orderly Government of the Courts of Justice was contrived and procured by a company of narrow-hearted Commissioners who knew not what belonged to Government The words he said he remembers very perfectly as having great misery on his heart in the speaking And whereas it is said none did take notice of them They did but they durst not it wrought inwardly and had they spoken of it they expected no redress but a greater addition of calamity to them We shall now proceed and observe That this Article touching the Laws of Ireland gives the ground-work of what follows in the subsequent Articles concerning Ireland And first We desire Your Lordships to take into remembrance That though Ireland differ in some particular Statutes from England yet they enjoy the same Common Law without any difference That by the Statute 28 H. 6. in Ireland It is Enacted That every Cause shall be remitted to its proper Court It is true the King hath this Prerogative not to be tied to sue in the Kings-Bench but may sue in any Courts of Justice for matters Triable in the Common-Pleas or Chancery or Exchequer all Courts are open to him wherever he will have his Cause judged but with the Subject the proper Cause must go to the proper Court and according to this the exercise and use is continued in that Kingdom Some Incroachments being made King Iames of blessed memory took consideration of it he appointed Commissioners and Instructions were Printed in pursuance of this A Noble Earl now present Justice Iones Sergeant Crew and divers others were imployed in that Service These Instructions as they remit the Causes to the proper Courts so they declare that it had crept in at the Council-Table in latter times to take Oaths but direct that it shall be forborn for matters of Interest and Complaint between party and party and matters of Title And it stays not here but a Proclamation is issued to the same effect This Statute these Instructions and this Proclamation we desire may be read Accordingly the Statute was read whereby it was ordained to the Governour of the Land or other Officer for the time being He that accuses shall find sufficient sureties for the damage of him that is accused and if it shall be adjudged that the Suggestion or Accusation is not true c. And also that he that is Arrested may go by Surety or Bail till the matter be determined And if it be matter of Treason or Felony to be remitted to the Kings-Bench if Conscience to the Chancery if Franchise to the Seneschal of the Liberty if for Debt to the Common-Pleas c. saving the Kings Prerogative Then part of the Instructions were read published 1622. wherein it is Ordered That the Council-Table shall keep it self within its proper bounds Amongst which the Patents of Plantations and the Offices on which the Grants are founded are to be handled as matters of State and to be determined by the Lord Deputy and Council publickly but Titles between party and party are to be left to the ordinary course of Law and neither Lord-Deputy Governour nor Council-Table hereafter to intermeddle or trouble themselves with ordinary businesses within Cognizance of ordinary Courts nor meddle with possession of Land nor make or use private Orders Hearings or References concerning such matters nor grant Injunctions nor Orders for stay of Suits at Common Law Causes recommended from the Council of England and spiritual Causes concerning the Church excepted Then the Proclamation was read dated November 7. 1625. whereby it is commanded That the Deputy and Council-Chamber in Ireland then and from time to come shall not entertain or take consideration of any private Cause or Causes or Controversies between party and party concerning their private and particular Estates nor any Cause or Controversie of that Board which are not of that nature that do properly concern matter of State But that all Causes and Controversies of that nature moved or depending between party and party concerning private and particular Interests be proceeded in in the ordinary Courts of that Kingdom respectively to whom the Cognizance of these Causes and Controversies doth belong c. For that Objection from the Opinion of my Lord Cooke in Calvins Case if it were an Opinion to the contrary in an Argument it is no binding Authority But that Opinion is nothing at all against what hath been said for it is express That Ireland did retain the same Common Law with England It is true Ireland hath Statutes and Customs particularly retained and so there be divers particular Customs in England that differ from the Common Law yet are approved and allowed in it as in Wales and the Custom of Gavel-kind and the Common Law which is the general Government is the
after my Lords coming into Ireland and before the Parliament and was the cause of the first Exception against him the said Sir Pierce Crosby for he reasoned it with his Lordship being at his own Table at Dinner there being then present and sitting next to him a Member of this Honourable House my Lord Castlehaven There were likewise my Lord Osmond and several others of the Council of Ireland The words were these That if he lived He would make an Act of State to be of equal Power with an Act of Parliament That he the Deponent thought his Lordship spoke it merrily and answered him in the same kind saying My Lord when you go about to do this I will believe some body will rise as an English Gentleman did in England and desire a Clause of Exception that it may not reach to himself his Kindred and Friends That my Lord of Strafford looked on him very earnestly and said He would take him whosoever he was and lay him by the heels That this was in Parliament time And he the Deponent would fain have qualified it but Parliament or not Parliament says my Lord Ireland is a Conquer'd Nation and the Conqueror should give the Law That he the said Sir Pierce Crosby Replyed My Lord then I beseech you give me leave I am one of those that must uphold an Act of State by all lawful ways having the Honour to be a Member of the Government though unworthy What will be alledged on the other part they will say an Act of Parliament attaints and restores Blood and doth many things an Act of State cannot reach to for it is confined within the limits of the Government That my Lord having not to Reply to this rose in some choller and told him the Deponent of something else he conceived he the Deponent had done amiss at Council-Board on a Statute that was in debate And so the Manager concluded the Article with thus much more The Article in the conclusion of it charges him with scorning the Government and Laws And it was desired their Lorships would take notice of what is proved out of these words and the concurrent proof Yesterday The Earl of Strafford begins his Defence saying First I must stand upon the truth of my Answer which must be good till it be denied so far as goes to matter of Misdemeanor I have not had time to examine Witnesses having not liberty till Friday last which I urge by way of excuse if my Answers give not full satisfaction Here is an Order of the House of Commons there whereby your Lordships may perceive how unlikely I am to have any thing from Ireland that may work to my Justification which was read and bears Date 25. February 1640. Authorising those undernamed to go aboard any Ships and seize search and break up all Trunks Chests and Cabins aboard To seize on all Silver and Gold except small Sums and all Debts Evidences and Writings as they shall think fit of him the said Earl of Strafford This his Lordship conceived to be a great Violation of the Peerage of the Kingdom For making good of his Answer his Lordship Alledged That the Council-Board of Ireland is a Court of Record which differs much from the Council-Board of England and that they proceed there by Bill Answer Examination Publication and all the formal courses of legal Proceedings That my care to preserve the Authority of the Deputy and Council is not a Subversion of the Laws Only it directs it and puts the execution of the Law another way That for Reasons of State it must be preserved being the place of Resort for Protection and Defence of the English Planters and Protestant Clergy I shall produce and acknowledge the Instructions made 22 Iac. and I shall read part that bounds the Council-Board particulary mentioned in the Reply to the Third Charge I desire a Book may be read a Book in the hands of Mr. Denham containing certain Answers given by the Lord Chichester to certain Complaints made against that State and written with Mr. Baron Denham's own hand which on debate was Resolved not to be read being written only for a private Remembrance I shall refer to my Lord Ranulagh's Deposition the other day to satisfie your Lordships touching the Proceedings at Council Table To prove the Council-Board to be a Court of Record Robert Lord Dillom being asked Whether before my Lord Strafford's time he had not known always during his memory the Deputy and Council in all causes of Plantation and the Church proceed by Petition Answer Examination of Witnesses Publication and Hearing as in other Courts of Equity and upon Oath He Answered That he remembers in my Lord Chichester's time of Government it was the practise of the Board so to do That he remembers it in my Lord Grandison's time that he had the Honour to be called to the Council-Board under my Lord Faulkland's Government and knew it then And it was in the Justices time that preceded my Lord Strafford's Government To have Petitions Examinations of Witnesses Publication a day of hearing granted and all ordinary Proceedings Being asked Whether at that Board they have not been punished who have disobeyed Proclamations and Acts of State before my Lord Strafford's time and how long He Answered That out of his Observation at Council-Table Acts of State were made because of the scarcity of Parliaments that they might be a Supplement to Acts of Parliament that he hath known before and when he sate at the Board on contempts of these Acts of State or Proclamations which he said he had heard the Judges say to be a kind of Law of the Land for the present the Parties were Attached brought to the Board and upon full Examination of the Cause and Proof of the Contempt sometimes Imprisoned sometimes Fined according to the Delinquency and Degree of the Offence supposed to be committed Being asked of Fines in Cases between Party and Party He Answered That he doth not remember any Fine imposed in a special Cause betwixt Party and Party Sir Adam Loftus being asked to the same purpose He Answered It hath ever been since his remembrance the constant Practise there in Causes of the Church and Plantation to proceed on Petition Answer c. and Fines imposed on Breakers of Publick Acts of State and Proclamations But he remembers not any Fines for Contempts in case of particular and private Interest We shall admit it to have Cognizance of matters of Plantation and Church and such as are recommended from the King to the Council here But not to be a Court of Record From these Proofs I infer That the Council-Board there hath another Constitution then here where it is only a Court of State I shall produce the Order made in my Lord of Corke's Case which I observe to be in the Case of the Church and so within the Cognizance of Deputy and Council The Order was read being signed by Sir Paul Davis
and affirmed That he would dye before he would give the Deputy and General occasion to give him such a Rebuke Fifthly That for the nature of the offence It was conceived to contain a Calumny to the Lord Deputy and General insinuating the affront pretended in these words of my Lord Mountnorris's to be given to the said Kinsman and an Incitement to Revenge and that if the words had been spoken of the Person of the King it had amounted to High Treason which by some rules of Proportion might be applyed to His Deputy Sixthly That the words were spoken when the Lord Deputy had the Honour to be Apparelled with his own Robes of Majesty and Soveraignty when part of the Army was in motion and the Lord Deputy and General present Seventhly That the words were adjudged an apparent breach of the 21st Article of the Printed Orders and Laws for War dated the 13th of March 1633. whereby it is Ordered that no man shall give any disgraceful words of any person in the Army upon pain of Imprisonment publick Disarming c. And also of the 13th Article That no man-shall offer Violence or Contempt to his Commander or do any act or speak any words to breed mutiny in the Army or Impeach the obeying of the principal Officer upon pain of death Eighthly That according to the said Articles the Counsel do unanimously with one joynt consent not one of us of another Opinion adjudge the said Lord Mountnorris for his high and great Offence to be Imprisoned to stand from henceforth deprived of all his Places and Entertainments due which he holds in the Army To be Disarmed to be banished the Army and disabled from ever bearing Office And lastly to be Shot to death or lose his Head at the pleasure of the General Given at His Majesties Castle at Dublin December 12. 1635. Valentia Cromwell This Sentence of Death against a Peer was pronounced by Martial Law against the fundamental Rules of Law without Trial Answer or Hearing That though my Lord of Strafford owns it not yet he made relation of the Injury to His Majesty His Majesty did justly direct that my Lord of Strafford should have just reparation That my Lord of Strafford produceth the Witnesses refused to let my Lord Mountnorris Answer though he demanded the benefit of the Law owns it in his own Person for he said treading on our Foot and an Injury done to us And whereas some would have mitigated it and found him guilty of the first Article He himself pronounceth it both or none The whole proceeding was but half an hour no notice was given before-hand and my Lord Mountnorris checked for desiring to cross-examine My Lord Mountnorris produced as a Witness some Exceptions were taken against him by my Lord of Strafford but were over-ruled His Lordship being Sworn and being directed to declare the whole truth in this business Answered as followeth Upon the 11th of December 1635. I was warned by a Pursevant late at Evening to attend my Lord Deputy in the Council-Chamber at a Council of War next morning by Eight of the Clock Coming thither accordingly I found many of the Council and Captains of the Army and having conferred with several of the chief of them and with my Lord Valentia Cromwell and others they said they knew not for what that Council of War was summoned after a whiles stay my Lord Deputy came into the Room and sat down at the Boards end and commanded the rest to sit down where my self that had the Honour to be His Majesties Vice-Treasurer by His Grace and Goodness sate in my place After all were set my Lord Deputy exprest he had called that Court to do himself Right and Reparation against my Lord Mountnorris At those words I rose up from my place and humbly presented my self at the Boards end as the manner is near his Lordship who making some Speech about words uttered by me shortly after the preceding Parliament which was April 18. 1635. and the words spoken within three or four days after took a Paper in his hand and out of that read the words wherewith he charged me to the effect I conceive as they are mentioned in the Sentence After his Lordship had read them he demanded of me whether I would confess them or deny them I did humbly desire I might have the Charge in writing that I might Answer it by advice of Learned Counsel the words being charged to be spoken long before and it was hard to Answer them suddenly His Lordship Answered That was not the course of a Martial Court I must Answer directly I did several times desire I might have the Charge in writing and my Lord of Strafford answered in the same kind That I must Answer whether I would confess or deny them Two or Three of the Counsel of War spoke something also to that purpose as I remember the Lord Cromwell for one and Sir Ch. Coote and Sir Iohn Burlacy who intimated that the manner was I must confess them or deny them Standing a while silent my Lord Deputy said He thought they must proceed against me as a Mute for he will not Answer and therefore they must take them for granted I said over again what I had said before and desired I might have my Charge in writing and that I might have Advice of Counsel that I might be used as a Peer of the Realm and an Officer of the Crown and still his Lordship denied That must not be It was not the Order of a Martial Court I replyed and told the Lord Deputy I had seen it otherwise in a Martial Court in England between my Lord Reas and Ramzie where the Cause was debated by the Advocates in writing The Lord Deputy told me again That must not be I must Answer directly and hereupon the Lord Deputy caused His Majesties Letter dated the last of Iuly to be read and when that was read required me to make Answer I confess I was amazed at hearing of this Letter and was much grieved and with Humility and Grief expressed on my Knees what Sorrow it had wrought on me and that I had never willingly Offended His Majesty or His Laws And declared that I had been mis-represented to His Majesty and those Letters were got by mis-information and humbly desired a Copy of those Letters and the Charge that I might Answer by writing and that His Majesty might know my Answer before further Proceedings His Lordship upon that rebuked me with worse Language than was fit to be used to a meaner man and not a Peer that desired but Law and Justice The Lord Deputy told me I was not mis-represented to His Majesty for himself had represented me and that matter to His Majesty and he did not use to mis-represent any thing And then directly required me whether I would confess them or deny them If not he would prove them on Oath and thereupon my Lord Deputy called for my Lord Moore sitting
at Board with him and required him to give his Testimony who had an Oath given him by the Lord Deputies command by the Clerk of the Council and referred himself to what he and Sir Robert Loftus had long before put under their hands Thereupon the Lord Deputy gave that Paper to the Clerk of the Council to read which was the Paper the Lord Deputy held in his hand and out of which he had read the Charge And that being shewed to my Lord Moore he said to his best remembrance those were the words spoken Sir Robert Loftus was also called in and he being required to give his Testimony referred himself to that which he and my Lord Moore had put under their hands and being shewed him with his hand to it he affirmed it Then my Lord Deputy asked me what I could now say since the words were proved to my face I humbly told his Lordship and made solemn protestation and offered to take my Oath That I did never speak the words as I was able to prove by several Witnesses and desired That the Lord Chancellor at whose Table they were spoken and Judge Martial of the Kingdom then in Town might be summoned to give his Testimony for truth and Sir Adam Loftus his Son and near twenty others and desired they might be examined in the Cause and that I was well able to prove that the words charged to be spoken by me were not spoken by me but by others as to that part that concerns the Affront but his Lordship refused me to have any examined Being asked whether all the Army was then on the march as my Lord of Strafford had said in his Answer He Answered There was at that time three or four or five Companies I am not able to say how many When my Witnesses were refused and I had made my protestation that I had not spoken them and was ready to prove it my Lord Deputy Answered That he knew my Oathes and Protestations well enough I took Exception to the Testimony of the Lord Moore and Sir Robert Loftus as I might in a Legal way But my Lord Deputy rebuked me and spoke in commendation of them and bid my Lord Moore sit down now and be one of my Judges And thereupon commanded me to withdraw which I did and went out into a Gallery by where I stayed about the space of half an hour I think not more I am sure not an hour and was then called in and at the beginning was required to Kneel as a Delinquent which I conceived I was not having endeavoured always to shew my self a faithful Officer Then my Lord Deputy commanded Sir Charles Coote to pronounce the Sentence as Provost Martial of Connaught which he did briefly in effect as in the Sentence And my Lord Deputy took occasion to make a Speech and told me invectively enough amongst other things there remained no more now if he pleased but to cause the Provost Martial to do Execution But withall added That for matter of Life he would supplicate His Majesty And I think he said he would rather lose his Hand than I should lose my Head which I took to be the highest scorn to compare his the Lord Deputies Hand with my Head I said I never did and hoped I never should endanger my Head by Offending His Majesties Laws I was hereupon commanded to be taken to Prison by the Constable of the Castle who took me thence away what past in the time of my absence I knew not but the Articles I was charged with breach of were not declared nor I urged to Answer if I had I could have Answered I knew of no such Articles nor ever saw them till Iune 1636. published by his own Authority and made in time of War And though made for regulating of the Army yet were never put in practice And on a Conference with some of the Council of War I was informed they differed in Opinion amongst themselves and some moved both the Articles might not be pressed And his Lordship Answered he would have both or none Being asked on my Lord of Straffords motion how long after the Sentence given he remained a Prisoner in the Castle I was Committed the 12th and remained until the 18th and was not released by any Favour of my Lord Deputy but on a Certificate of the Physitians and that not admitted but upon Oath That I was in peril of my Life and a Petition drawn by them that had more care of my Health than my self being so afflicted in body and mind with the high Injustice and Oppression I had that I was extreamly ill and was then remitted on Security given by the Chief Justice in 2000 l. Bond to be a Prisoner Being asked on the Committees behalf whether he was not taken to Prison again and how long he continued in Prison for this Cause I continued at my House and was very ill and after that several times was called to the Council-Table by my Lord Deputy and an Information exhibited in the Star-Chamber for pretended Crimes which I shall ever desire to Answer in any publick Legal Judicature rather than live And I was imprisoned again the 11th of April being sent for to my House and found with my Counsel about me preparing my Answer in the best manner I could and the Advice was I should demurr to that Information because I stood under the Sentence of death I was carried by the Constable to the Castle and brought before my Lord Deputy and the said 11th of April 1636. was committed close Prisoner and there continued till the second of May And I knew no other cause but that I had as he said neglected the Kings Grace and had sent my Wife into England and transgressed a Proclamation To which I answered I had not transgressed it that my Wife was full of Grief at my Calamities and I had sent her to save my Life Then my Lord Deputy told me that I had refused the Kings Grace offered me in not accepting his Pardon which I thought not Legal for me to take And thereupon Committed me Being asked on the Lord Lieutenants motion whether the Council were not present He Answered Some of the Council were present but my Lord Committed me the Council not speaking a word Being asked again about the time of his Commitment I was first Committed the 12th of December let go the 18th to my House Committed again the 11th of April put out the second of May I was then in great Extremity and admitted to my House again where I lay in a long continuing sickness and under the hands of Physitians And the 30th of Ianuary afterwards because I sued not out the Pardon was imprisoned again and there continued till March 1637. The Lord Dillom was called and after some exception taken by my Lord of Strafford to the examining of him because he might speak things that amount to an Accusation of himself the same was over-ruled
Communicate it to any man till I brought the Letter because I was resolved to speak of it to no man living and in conclusion left it wholly to the Council For the words That I would not lose my share in the Honour of that Sentence if I spake the words I meant the Justice and satisfaction done me by that Sentence being by the prime Officers of the Kingdom And whereas it was said yesterday that though I thought it hard to lay words to my Charge yet I thought it not hard to lay words to the Lord Mountnorris his Charge there is a difference between laying words to a man's Charge to Accuse and Condemn him of High-Treason to loss of Estate Life Honour and Posterity and pressing words to only two days Imprisonment being only intended to discipline my Lord Mountnorris and teach him to govern his Speech with more modesty His Defence to the business of Denwitt's Execution He confesses his Vote concurred and thinks he had Authority and may justifie it He produced the Sentence Dated 13. February 1638. where his Crimes are set forth to be the fellonious stealing of a quarrer of Beef and running away from his Colours in breach of the 9th and 6th Articles for which he was sentenced to Death according to the use of Martial-Law His Lordship opened the Nature of the Offence being committed at a time when the 500 men were attending to go to Carlisle and the Example might be dangerous and desired Sir George Mountnorris might be asked Whether Denwitt was not convicted to be guilty adding that he had been burnt in the hand and running from his Colours is death by the Laws of Ireland He produced a Statute of Ireland 20 H. 6. C. 19. whereby it is Enacted That every man that receives the King's Wages and departs from his Captain c. shall be proceeded against as a Felon As also the Statute 7 H. 7. C. 1. The departing of a Souldier from his Colours is Felony and the Offendor to undergo punishment of Law And 10 H. 7. all Laws formerly made in England are to be in force in Ireland and so that of 7 H. 7. For further clearing whereof he refers himself to the Council One of the Managers did make Reply in substance as followeth That if this Fact be not Treason yet it seems to prove his Intention to subvert the Law which is Treason Whereas he hopes for the King's Mercy so the Commons do as really trust for the King's Justice The Commission he insists on is limitted with Si opus fuerit and the King intends Execution according to Law Magna Charta and the rest of the Laws of England being of force in Ireland There hath been an Army in pay in Ireland since Henry the Eighths time and so there are some in pay here in Portsmouth and Plymouth and yet it follows not England must be Governed by Martial-Law The Lord Wilmott was produced by him to justifie the publishing of Orders and exercise of Martial Law in Ireland But we Appeal to your Lordships Whether he gave Testimony of executing any by Martial-Law Sir Adam Loftus says There are Provost-Marshalls and they do use to put men to death but they are Rebels whom they execute which squares not with this Case only that of Sir Thomas Wayneman is a full President For the King's Letter it is written on his Information and if the King's Ministers misinform him He is just before God and men and the Letter directs Reparation as it was fit there should be My Lord pretends he was no Judge in the Cause your Lordships may remember who procured the Letter to proceed and who sate there to manage the business though he sate with his Hat off if he would have been indifferent he should have left the Counsellors to themselves And when some moved they might proceed on one Article he cryed both and so he was the Procurer of the Sentence with which he is charged not with the Voting of it He pretends he sate by and said nothing yet no man talked more at the Sentence than himself He proves not the Course of Martial-Law and there is a Judge-Marshal to whom in any proceedings in a Martial way address should be made and it was desired he might be called to testifie how they went about it Another of the Managers did add by way of Reply That whereas my Lord of Strafford insists much as if Martial-Law were part of the same Law of Ireland but the 25 E. 3. is in force there and that is recited in the Petition of Right in force here as the ground why Martial-Law ought not to be in England and therefore there is the same ground why it should not be in Ireland For that Commission he speaks of Opus est is Martial-Law when there is bellum flagrans but what need was there of Martial-Law in my Lord Mountnorris his Case when he would rather lose his Hand than the Sentence be executed For the Orders made by my Lord Wilmott and others there is difference between making an Order in way of terror for fear of Execution and putting that thing in execution Many Witnesses are produced to prove the practise but not one speaks in point of Execution unless upon Rebels and Traytors and such as would not come into Law whereas my Lord Mountnorris was had into the Law Whereas he takes the Example of those before him the Commons cannot see the Restrictions put upon his Commission for Martial-Law but in the preceding Deputies time there was a limitation that the Provost should leave the Souldiers to trial at Law except in time of War and Rebellion The Statute of 20 H. 6. is against him for it makes the Souldiers running from his Colours Felony and certainly meant it should be tried by that Law that makes it Felony which would have given him the benefit of Clergy not by Martial-Law And though he thinks he may justifie it he falls at last to a Pardon He says He acquainted no body before hand with the business but if he may give the Interpretation he will be sure to put a good end to it if he would not prepare the Council for Justice why should not the Delinquent be prepared The words are pretended to be spoken in April my Lord of Strafford procures the King's Letter in Iuly and questions it not till December here is no opus est The very words of the Order the Witnesses were examined by our Command which make it his own One of the Managers desired that two of the Instructions of former Deputies might be read To this my Lord of Strafford excepted as supplemental and dangerous and not warranted by any other Judicature After some debate touching the admitting of my Lord of Ely to be examined to the Course of Martial-Laws in Ireland being new matter arising out of his Answer It was Resolved that he should be examined only to that new matter The Earl of
Ely sworn was examined what was the proceedings of the Marshalls Court when he was Judge-Marshall and how long he had been so He Answered He was 40 years since Judge there and for the manner of proceeding There was never any Deputy or Governor of that Kingdom but they had a Commission of Martial-Law to be exercised in the time of their Government but the exercise of that Law was two-fold one was Summary the other was Plenary That which was Summary and short was committed to the Provost-Marshall that sought after the Rebels and Kernes that kept the Woods These when they were apprehended the Provost-Marshall hanged them on the next Tree and this was in poor Cases where the estate of the party that prosecutes is not worth 40 s. In the second which is the Plenary proceeding there are three Considerations to be had of the time the place and the person the time must necessarily be in time of War the place in the Field and the persons must be such as are subject to the Rule of Martial-Law And the proceeding was thus The parties complained the other appearing an Information was drawn in writing Witnesses produced and reduced in writing a Sentence given absolutely or condemnatory and the Party punished or acquitted and the Warrant directed to the Provost-Marshall to put the Judgment in Execution But when the Army was dissolved and every one returned to their own home Souldiers Captains and Commanders this Power ceased and was no farther executed for it had been an extraordinary damage to His Majesty that by the Martial-Law every one should be tried for he loses nothing but his life not his Lands or his Goods and therefore the proceeding without was so slow and seldom that he had not remembred any man of quality worth 100 l. or 200 l. in thirty years to have been executed by Martial-Law Here the Manager did offer the Instructions given in my Lord Faulkland's time which Mr. Fitz-Gerard testified to be by him examined with the Original in the Signet-Office as to the 33. and 34th Articles Part of the Instructions were read viz. 33. Such as are to be brought to Trial at Law are not to be executed by the Marshal except in time of War and Rebellion One of the Managers observed That my Lord of Strafford would have Power of Martial-Law over my Lord Mountnorris but would not execute him which shews he desires not blood so much as Power of blood that the Law of all the Peers might be under his Girdle and he besought their Lordships to consider it Whereas he said The blood of their Lordships Ancestors was spent in the Irish Wars this way their own blood may be spent in the Peace of Ireland and Peace of England c. My Lord of Strafford taking notice of some words charging him that my Lord Mountnorris lost his Offices in that Sentence In way of Answer said That they were lost in a Sentence in the Castle-Chamber for Misdemeanors fully proved and by himself confessed and therefore His Majesty disposed of them To which one of the Managers Replyed That there was no sentence in the Castle-Chamber against him And so after some Discourses and Resolution touching the Method of the Proceedings about the next Articles the House was Adjourned The First day Monday March 29. 1641. THE Sixth Article The Charge That the said Earl of Strafford without any Legal Procéedings and upon a Paper-Petition of Richard Rolstone did cause the said Lord Mountnorris to be disseized and put out of possession of his Freehold and Inheritance of his Mannor of Tymore in the County of Armagh in the Kingdom of Ireland the said Lord Mountnorris having béen 18 years before in quiet Possession thereof MR. Glyn opened the Sixth Article setting forth the Execution of an Arbitrary Power by the Earl of Strafford contrary to Law in point of the Estates of His Majesties Subjects by disseizing and putting the Lord Mountnorris a Peer out of Possession of Lands of 200 l. a year which he had possessed 18 years before on a Paper-Petition without any Rules of Justice during the said Lord Mountnorris his Imprisonment contrary to an Act of Parliament read the other day to King Iames his Instructions to the directions of His Majesties Proclamation and the Rules of proceeding in the Kingdom of Ireland The Decree made in the Cause betwixt Rolstone and my Lord Mountnorris was first offered the Manager observing that it was nothing to the matter whether the Decree were just or unjust and that it never depended in the Chancery as is set forth in his Answer Thomas Little the Lord of Strafford's Secretary being sworn attested that the Copy produced was under his own hand And here my Lord of Strafford informed their Lordships that upon his Defence he would ask Mr. Little some questions desiring their Lordships to remember that he is upon his Oath The Decree was read Dated 28. Iuly 1637. whereby for the Reasons therein set forth and with the assistance of the Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas It was among other things Ordered That Henry Rolston should be put into quiet Possession of certain Lands therein mentioned Lord Mountnorris being Examined Whether he was put out of possession by Vertue of that Order and how long he had Possession of the Lands He Answered He was in quiet and peaceable Possession from May 20. till he was put out by my Lord of Strafford's Warrant August 29. 1637. as was written to him from an Agent that was there from the delivery of the Warrant to the Sheriff That he was all the while the business was in prosecution till his coming into England a little before his putting out of possession in prison under restraint for not suing out his Pardon upon the Sentence of the Council of War Mr. Anslow sworn and interrogated to the same purpose Answered That to my Lord Mountnorris's possession of the Lands he can say only by seeing the Accounts passed by former Receivers and the Patent my Lord Mountnorris had of the Land but for his being put out of the possession by the Order he found when he was left in Ireland about a year and half ago he was put out of possession by an Order of my Lord of Strafford and that he being there could have no Rents paid Henry Rolsion's Son being in possession the Father being dead Being asked Whether a Petition was not preferred for liberty to proceed at Law He Answered It was in his own behalf for the Land was estated on him by his Father And that he the Deponent being to pass his Land on the Commission of Grace Rolston Petitioned for it himself and therefore he the Deponent Petitioned it might be hindred to pass and that he might have his Right tried legally but he could get no Answer the Commissioners saying They sate not there to question any Lords Estate The Manager observed this to be the assuming
according to the Power of former Deputies yet not to meddle with Titles of Free-hold except in Cases of Equity but to refer Title of Free-hold to its proper Judicature and not to hear Causes where there is Priority in other Courts unless in case of Appeal for lack of Justice after due Obedience Power likewise the said Rules observed to call before him any person complained of and therein to make such Order and Decree as shall stand with Justice and to cause the same to be put in Execution Dated October 5. 9 Car. He then offered the first Decree in the Cause to be read that had formerly been read having relation to this bearing date May 23. 1636. And the same was read being Signed Wentworth Gerard Lowther c. Whence his Lordship observed That the Order was made for Relief of a poor man where my Lord of Mountnorris had by Violence and extream hard pressure possest himself of Lands worth 200 l. a year never paying out of his Purse above 30 l. the rest arising on a Letter procured for Sawing Mills and by interest at above 20 in the hundred wherein his Lordship had the Assistance of two Reverend and Learned Judges the Chancellor that now is and Sir Gerard Lowther That the Decree is in every part just and equitable and if he had not given relief he had been justly censured That the party is now in Town and means to complain and Sue for 600 l. more than he is yet allowed The Committee declared they insist not on the merit of the Cause as not being material And so my Lord of Strafford observed That he stands justified by the Kings Letter which makes things differ from what they did formerly and shew that the Power was there before and is now restored His Lordship further added that his Practice in exercising Jurisdiction was conformable to that Letter viz. That he medled not with Title of Land triable at Law nor with Causes which had priority of Suit in other Courts That he referred the business of the Provincial Courts to these Courts and many businesses to the Judges of Assize and none determined by him but upon full Hearing and Assistance of the Judges And whereas it is said my Lord Mountnorris was kept in Prison by reason of not Suing out the Pardon on his Sentence pronounced by the Council of War I will make it appear it was for Contempts in refusing to answer a Bill Exhibited against him on the Kings behalf in the Castle-Chamber Mr. Slingsby being asked touching that point Answered That he did constantly wait on my Lord to the Castle-Chamber and there heard the Information of the Kings Attorney against my Lord Mountnorris read and my Lord Mountnorris was called to Answer it several times and was committed to Prison for not Answering it but he cannot precisely speak to the time but he thinks he was left in Prison upon that till my Lords going into England Sir Adam Loftus asked touching the same point did first make his humble Suit that he might not be Examined in any Cause concerning my Lord Mountnorris for some reasons inducing him thereunto Which my Lord of Strafford said was because Sir Adam succeeded my Lord Mountnorris in the place of Vice-Treasurer and being required if that were all to speak notwithstanding He Answered That he conceives he was Committed for not answering the Information but the precise day of his Commitment and the time how long he cannot well remember Being asked whether he was not brought before the Deputy a day or two before he came away and refused to Answer and was thereupon Committed He Answered That it was true Being asked on the Managers motion whether he was not Committed on the old Sentence and remained in Prison on that He Answered That he doth not know If I had time to produce the Orders of the Castle-Chamber I could make it appear when my Lord Mountnorris was Committed and how long he continued so but he was Committed for that Contempt and remained Committed six Months I think before he would Answer which I would not speak if it were not true The Lord Dillon called and asked to the same purpose He Answered That the Judges of the Castle-Chamber are by Commission and that he is not of that Commission That the Deputy or Chief Governour calls by way of Assistance such as he pleases That he heard at Council-Board my Lord Mountnorris was Committed for a Contempt in not answering in the Star-Chamber but when it began or how long he knows not In Execution of this Jurisdiction I had no private advantage to my self nothing but trouble was gained by it no new thing was done but such as was formerly by all the Chief Governours there and such as I had special Warrant for from His Majesty I have observed the Rules that guide others in Chancery and other Courts of Equity and the Judges in their Circuits Therefore it can be no Subversion of the Laws for the same thing done by others hath been Legally done it differs only in respect of place being before my self and so cannot be Treason And though it might be Illegal here yet it is according to the Laws and Customs of Ireland by which I am to be judged for all things there done And the same is done by the Presidents of the North and of Wales who did familiarly receive Petitions from Poor people that cannot seek remedy by a Legal course and yet it is not Treason in England And it cannot sink into my understanding how the enlargement of a Jurisdiction should be strained to High Treason specially being warranted by ancient Practice and modern Authority being only according to the nature of a Court of Requests and not entrenching on the Jurisdiction of Law Courts And so I hope this will never rise up in Judgment against me as Treason either in it self or by way of Application The Manager began his Reply in substance as followeth Whereas my Lord of Strafford says This is not Treason this is the burden of his Song But this is one of the particulars that prove his design to subvert the fundamental Laws of both Kingdoms He will not acknowledge a cumulative Treason he must have a Treason over Shooes and Boots yet if he will look on it all together he shall see the horridness of it and it will prove as great a Treason as ever was presented to a House of Parliament The Manager opened the Article and said they dispute not whether if it had been done in Chancery or other Courts it had been well done but it is done by him without Rule of Law and hereupon he hath drawn to himself an Arbitrary Power Whereas my Lord of Strafford to take from himself the Act of Parliament 28 H. 6. enjoyning That Causes should be referred to the proper Courts urged the last words Saving the Kings Prerogative We do observe That when he is Charged with an Exorbitant proceeding
to the destruction of the Law he flies to the Kings Prerogative for shelter That to mention the Kings Prerogative in the face of the Peers of the Realm and in presence of all the Commons when he is charged with an Exorbitant proceeding to the Subversion of the Laws is but to cast a Scandal upon the Kings Prerogative and to make it have a worse relish whereas the Law supports the Kings Prerogative and the Subject supports it When his Answer is charged not to be according to Truth he casts a Gloss upon it from the easiness of his being mistaken whereas when he is able to justifie it he glories in it as that whereto he must stand or fall That the Letters Patents which my Lord of Strafford produces rise in Judgment against him for the King hath trusted him ad custodiendas leges Regni and therefore if he hath broken through them he hath broken his Trust. He says It is strange the exceeding of Jurisdiction should be laid to his charge as Treason He is charged with the Subverting of the Law and that 's more than the Exceeding of a Power He read the Instructions to warrant his Act and by these the Commons desire to be judged whether they do not in the Negative say there shall be no such Proceeding before the Deputy and yet he will imply there have been proceedings to the contrary which we cannot see He justifies his Proceedings by former Deputies and hath produced Henry Dillon who hath seen several Proceedings in Sir Henry Bagnalls time and others where Orders have been made by the Deputy alone but the Orders themselves are not brought whereas if they were looked on and consideration had what results out of them their Lordships would not have suffered them to be read without Attestation that they were true Copies But now whether they be entred or no or what other Proceedings there were the Witness doth not know and therefore they are no Evidence nor in truth ought to be offered And the Witness being asked what the Orders were he says one was a Reference and whether Witnesses were examined he says he doth not know He produces my Lord Dillon and we offer to be adjudged by him for he says He knew not any Deputy before my Lord of Strafford that hath intermeddled with matters of Land except in Plantation and Church Causes and this Order is charged to be made by him alone He pretends this is a Court and a Prerogative of the Sword We know not whether my Lord of Strafford intends to keep it by force but whereas he produceth a Commission for giving Oath to the Clerk of the Council this Commission needed not if it were a Court for the Court it self would give an Oath and whereas he mentions it to be in the nature of the Court of Requests we would gladly know whether there be not Authority in the Judge to give an Oath He produces several Orders in my Lord of Faulkland's time The first is expresly for Plantation Lands and there was no determination in Equity or otherwise The second Order he produced in my Lord Faulkland's time was a meer Green-cloth Case and nothing to this purpose The third Order produced was in a business recommended from England to my Lord of Faulkland and such Causes as are out of the Instructions excepted The Order in the Lord of Corke's time was but an Order of Reference to the Archbishop and a Reference is no Determination a private person may do as much So that we observe nothing hath been offered to prove that a Deputy alone hath determined matter of Possession and in this we rest with confidence That none ever did before himself and shall therefore desire the Examination of some Privy-Counsellors He produced a Letter from His Majesty to proceed in such Causes But if by Law it ought not to be then a Letter and Authority derived thereby is void and warrants not Proceeding in the Subject the Letter was as just as might be being obtained on his Information to whose Government and Trust His Majesty had committed the Kingdom and if he mis-inform he must Answer it And the Letter is written with caution giving Authority to proceed in matter of Equity as former Deputies had done and if it be not proved that his Predecessors had used such Proceedings where is his Authority He says he hath proceeded according to the direction of the Kings Letter that is he never determined Title of Land but in Equity and when such Causes have come to him he hath referred them to Law which we are forced to disprove that by offering it under his own hand that whereas a Nobleman of the Realm my Lord of Baltinglas had mortgaged to Sir Robert Parkhurst for 3000 l. Land of a 1000 l. year when Sir Robert had Title at Law and might as Mortgagor have entred after the day past Sir Robert prefers a Petition to my Lord of Strafford himself and he without the Council determines the Possession and takes it from the Mortgagee and afterwards he purchases the Lands himself and letts them for 680 and odd pounds a year For my Lord Mountnorris his Imprisonment the Manager said That when his distressed Lady the Mother of Twelve Children Petitioned His Majesty declaring the great Distress her Husband suffered by the Tyrannical Power exercised over them His Majesty like a Gracious Prince referred it to the consideration of the Deputy That on submission he should deliver him out of Prison But when the poor Lady presented it with Tears in her Eyes and cast her self at his Feet though there was a Reference from His Majesty yet he that would at another time shelter himself under the Kings Prerogative refuses to give so much Respect as to entertain it and when the eldest Son came refused to accept it Another of the Managers added That whereas there is a restriction in the Kings Letter That the Earl of Strafford should not meddle with any thing in other Courts they would shew that after two Decrees in a Court my Lord hath on a Petition Decreed quite contrary and it was no Beggars Cause but a Knights and 5000 l. value That to the Kings Letter they will give all Reverence But if my Lord of Strafford had found such a constant practice to be proved he needed no Letter to set up the Jurisdiction that was in him before That this Letter under the Signet can give no Countenance against an Act of Parliament which Orders That the Deputy shall not meddle with Causes but remit them to their proper Courts and no other Exposition can be given of the saving of the Kings Prerogative but only a reservation of His Liberty to Sue in any Courts And for him to seek by mis-information to procure a Letter from His Majesty for a Power not warrantable by Law he conceives it an Abuse of His Majesty and that makes his fault the greater and he instanced in the Marquess of Dublin who for procuring
a true Testimony my Lord of Strafford presently pursues him and lays Imputations and scorns upon him and therefore humbly prayed to be spared else that he might have liberty to justifie himself Whence the Manager observed What it is to fall on Witnesses persons extravagantly when they produce them and therefore desired my Lord of Strafford might forbear it being a great disheartening to Witnesses My Lord of Corke added That my Lord of Strafford accused him to have a Pardon whereas he knows he hath none That he is an honest man and wishes my Lord of Strafford could leave the Kingdom with as much Reputation as himself had left it And for the matter demanded his Lordship said He was at the hearing of the Cause and Voted against the Plaintiff but whether the major part Voted against him or no he knows not Being asked What words my Lord of Strafford said about making a party in that Cause He Answered That he thinks he spake these words He did not think there would have been a party against him for if he had he would not have brought it to that Table for the Petition was preferred to himself Sir Adam Lofius being asked What Sir Robert Meredith told him of his part in the Bargain He Answered That he heard him say He had no Title or Interest in it but only his name used in trust but for whom he did not declare and that was all he said to him The Manager added That they have another Witness to prove that of the majority of the Vote my Lord of Ely but he is sick And so the Manager summed up the Evidence and observed it to be something that my Lord of Strafford should pitch upon the very sum of 500 l. that Mr. Hibbots had by way of increase That the Order was made with an examination of Witnesses on pretence of Fraud where the Lady denied it on Oath and that though it was so great a fraud in the Lady to procure a Reversion for 2500 l. which was sold for 3000 l. and afterwards re-sold to the Lady for 7000 l. and so concluded that it is an Arbitrary Government drawn into my Lord of Strafford's own breast and the Inheritance of a great Estate taken from the King 's Subject without Rule of Law there being a Fine levied but being not retorned as the Commissioners are bound to retorn it he made an Order it should not be retorned and a Lady threatened with doubling and trebling the Fine and one of the Feoffees Sir Robert Meredith confesses it was for my Lord of Strafford And to prove that Sir Philip Persival acknowledged so much Mr. Fitzgarret was Interrogated What Sir Philip Persival said who thereupon answered That Sir Philip had often told him the Purchase was to the use of my Lord-Deputy now Earl of Strafford That he hath had occasion of Conference with him about the Estate and hath sometimes discoursed with him concerning the Estate wherein his name was used That he the Deponent might understand how far it concerned him telling him that the Estate would one day be questioned And Sir Philip protested he never knew of this business till his name was put into it and he came to Seal the Writings and that it was to the use of my Lord-Deputy Some Questions arising about the number of Hands to the Order being in all 14. The Manager observed That more have subscribed than those that gave their Vote being a Cause introduced by my Lord of Strafford That all subscribed the Orders as well those against them as those for them and Appealed therein to my Lord of Cork The Course being when an Order is made to bring it to the Table another day and take all the Hands of them present and he added That their Lordships that are Counsellors know that Course to be used here My Lord of Corke being asked to that Point Answered That he knows nothing of it The Lord Primate of Ireland his Examination was offered and was admitted accordingly to be read being taken 30. March 1641. To the fourth Inter. That when the Major part of the Council-Board go one way and the Minor part another way when the Order is drawn up the Minor part Signs it as well as the Major The Lord-Deputy alledging it to be the practise of the Council of England and he himself had done it but before my Lord of Strafford's coming he never knew it to be so Lord Renula being asked to the same Point Answered That he doth not remember that Order to be of force there till of late years and that my Lord of Strafford hath declared to them that it is the practise of England and when the Major part doth subscribe though others be of different Opinions they are involved in it and must subscribe The Lord Savil desired he might be asked Whether he ever knew that when the Major part did Vote against an Order they did subscribe it The Manager answered That that 's their grief and though there be no such Course yet if it concern my Lord of Strafford he will make it a course Lord Renula being asked Whether he were present at the Council-Table when this Vote was given and what he heard concerning the Vote He Answered That he was not there and he heard very little of it that the most he heard of it was since the coming of this Gentleman Mr. Hoy into England and that to his best remembrance he heard Sir William Parsons now Lord Chief Justice say He was informed the Major Vote went against Sir Robert Meredith And so the Manager concluded the Charge as to the Eighth Article saying That here is a Proceeding for a Free-hold contrary to the Fundamental Laws of the Kingdom contrary to the Instructions in the manner and measure as their Lordships had heard My Lord of Strafford after some time given for the re-collecting of his Notes began his Reply in substance as followeth I will with your Lordships noble permission justifie my self against the Charge of High-Treason exhibited against me Having been blamed by the Gentlemen at the Bar for going to matters not pertinent I shall henceforth keep my self to that within the Charge trusting that the things wherewith I am not Charged shall not dwell with your Lordships to my prejudice but that your Lordships will in your Nobleness and Justice reserve to your selves till in its proper place and kind I shall Answer thereunto conceiving that I am to Answer only to Treason not to Misdemeanor The Charge opened is a Decree given by the Deputy and Council of Ireland to the subversion of the Fundamental Laws and to the bringing in of an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government Whether it be so or no or whether by any manner of Construction it can be brought as an Argument to convince me of High-Treason I conceive I am to Answer Whether the Decree be in it self just or unjust is not the question but
of Strafford to have the Order performed and why should he be so earnest if he had not had some game to play afterwards If the Conveyance had not been to his own use my Lord of Strafford would have provided his Testimony It being proved in whose name it was and both they affirm it to be for the use of my Lord of Strafford Mr. Hoy being asked whether the Counsellor who told him how the Votes passed was my Lord Mountnorris or no He Answered That Sir Iames Erskyn since dead gave him a Note of the Names And that the Lord Arch-Bishop of Dublin told him presently after the Vote went on his Mothers side Mr. Palmer observed That the Lord of Strafford draws an Argument that because there was no complaint of the Order therefore there was no mistake and desired Mr. Hoy might be asked why he made no complaint Mr. Hoy being accordingly asked Answered That he was ready to come for England and to take Ship and that Evening he went to the Master of the Court of Wards to take his leave of him and to acquaint him with his going That Sir Paul Davis being there he and the Master of the Wards desired him to walk into the Study and perswaded him against his going telling him of my Lord Deputies great Power and that he might as well run his head against a Rock as have any Remedy against my Lord Strafford as the times go now and this was very soon after the Decree and as he conceives between it and Christmas following Being asked whether Sir Paul Davis shewed him the Order and whether it was interlined and by whose hand He Answered That he was at the Clerk of the Council to have got a Copy of the Order and saw the Order interlined with a strange hand and asking whose it was Sir Paul told him it was my Lord Deputies Here my Lord of Strafford observed that it is very ordinary for the Clerk of the Council to bring Orders to the Deputy who if he sees cause mends them Sir Dillon being asked whether any that Voted in my Lady Hybbots Case did tell him which way the major part of the Votes in my Lady Hybbots Case went He Answered That a little before his coming out of Ireland speaking of the Charge against my Lord of Strafford and particularly of this Cause one or two of the Privy-Council said publickly The major part of the Council was for my Lady Hybbots To this last part my Lord of Strafford answered with a desire that the Witness might be asked whether Justice Parsons be not Father-in-Law to Mr. Hoy And that this was since his my Lord of Straffords questioning And so the 8th Article was concluded being his Exercise of an Arbitrary Power over the Estates of His Majesties Subjects though they have divers other Instances as in the Case of the Earl of Ely and my Lord of Killdare the prime Earl of that Kingdom THE Ninth Article The Charge THat the said Earl of Strafford the sixtéenth day of February in the Twelfth year of His Majesties Reign assuming to himself a Power above and against Law took upon him by a general Warrant under his hand to give Power to the Lord Bishop of Downe and Connor his Chancellor or Chancellors and their several Officers thereto to be appointed to Attach and Arrest the Bodies of all such of the meaner and poorer sort who after citation should either refuse to appear before them or appearing should omit or deny to perform or undergo all Lawful Decrées Sentences and Orders issued imposed or given out against them and them to Commit and kéep in the next Goal until they should either perform such Sentences or put in sufficient Bail to shew some reason before the Council-Table of such their contempt and neglect and the said Earl the day and year last mentioned signed and issued a Warrant to that effect and made the like Warrants to several other Bishops and their Chancellors in the said Realm of Ireland to the same effect MR. Glyn opened the Ninth Article charging my Lord of Strafford with assuming of a Power above Law in granting of a general Warrant to the Bishop of Downe and Conner to attach such persons of the meaner sort as should not appear on their Citation to apprehend their Bodies and bring them before the Council an Act so high that higher could not be unless it extended to Life as my Lord Mountnorris his Case to grant a Warrant at pleasure contrary to Law to apprehend the Bodies of His Majesties Subjects that live under the protection of the Law which if it be made good will be of great might and prove the Charge fully A Copy of the Warrant being produced my Lord of Strafford excepted against it as not to be read by the proceedings of the Court being not the Original To which the Council at the Bar answered That that 's the way to shelter any Crime if none but the Original Warrants in such Cases should be admitted it being no Record that they may repair to it And their Lordships being desired that a Witness might be heard what he can say for the attesting of it after which it will be proper for their Lordships to judge of the Copy Sir Iames Mountgomery Sworn and asked whether he saw the Original Warrant and whether this be a true Copy He Answered He can depose that he hath seen the Original Warrant and read it and that the Bishop of Derry did shew it himself That this Copy he believes both in matter and words to be a true Copy for he hath another Copy agreeing with this and that he knows this Warrant hath been put in Execution many times and he himself hath been charged to assist them that have put it in Execution by virtue of this Warrant Thereupon the Warrant was read being in effect as followeth By the Lord Deputy FOrasmuch as We have been informed by the Right Reverend Father in God the Lord Bishop of Downe and Conner that the most frequent Offences against God and the greatest Contempts against the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction are Committed by the meaner and poorer sort of People in that Diocess whose faults for the most part escape unpunished by reason the Writ de Excommunicato Capiendo is so long before it can be sued forth and executed on them that they remove to other parts and cannot be found or if they be taken their Poverty is such that they cannot satisfie the Sheriff and other Officers Fees due for taking them on that Writ whereby the Officers become negligent and backward of doing their Duties We therefore desiring the suppression of Sin and Reformation of Manners have thought fit to strengthen the Ecclesiastical Authority of the said Right Reverend Father in God the Lord Bishop of Downe and Conner with our Secular Power and do therefore hereby give Power and Authority to the said Lord Bishop his Chancellor or Chancellors by their several Officers
pre-emption of Tobacco may be rightly assumed had resolved to lay hold of the present opportunity requiring my Lord of Strafford to advise with such of the Council there as he should think fit or by what Limitations and Conditions the pre-emption may be setled and afterwards to direct a course for licencing the sale thereof to the best improvement Yet so as a care may be had as near as may be to prevent the bringing in of unfound Tobacco leaving to his judgement all necessary provisions to be determined about this business Dat. 18 Iuly 12 Car. My Lord of Strafford observed that this Letter was sent upon the like course taken here in England it being thought fit to be alike in both Kingdoms but the business of England preceeded it and was the occasion of the Letter The next thing observed was the Proclamation in England to probibit the planting of Tobacco in England and Wales and the landing of Tobacco in any part of England or Ireland but only at London other than such and so much Spanish Tobacco and Plantation Tobacco as should be allowed and determined to be competent upon pain of Confiscation A Moyety to the King a Moyety to the Discoverer Which was read being dated 14 Mar. 13 Car. Which my Lord of Strafford observed to be the same with that wherewith himself is charged and that the Letter directing him to take this business into Consideration bears date Iuly 12. Car. and the first Proclamation issued out ult Ian. 13 Car. So that he made no haste The next thing his Lordship offered was the Contract it self Dat. 7 Nov. 13. Car. which being affirmed by Mr. Gibson to be a true Copy was read being Signed by the Deputy and Council and Imports That Carpenter Bartholomew Peatly and others had made an humble Proposition thereby setting forth That no Order hath been taken for the due bringing in of good and sufficient Tobacco or quantities proportionable to the Consumption thereof whereby the price is too much inhaunced or the Market glutted and desiring that they may have the Renting of the Tobacco business for 11 years paying yearly 5000 l. For the first five years 10000 l. for the six last years freed from Custom and only paying 3 d. Impost and the Custom not to be advanced that they and such as they shall contract with may be free to return and enter in London or Ireland That in case of War they may account only for the Profits in lieu of the Rent That upon my Lord of Strafford's leaving the Government they may be free to surrender their Grant and not stand charged That Tobacco may be solely imported and the sale licensed by them That no Tobacco be planted in Ireland during the Term. Whereupon a Warrant was issued for the paying of a Grant to them of the sole Importation and Lycensing the sale of Tobacco for 11 years paying 5000 l. yearly for the first five years 10000 l. for the last six years above the custom of 3 d. per pound with all the Customes received for His Majesty since Michaelmas last and all Impositions to be laid down during that term c. Dat 7 Nov. 1637. And such security to be given for the Rents as to the Court of Exchequer should be thought meet Where my Lord of Strafford observed that he did nothing herein without the assistance of the Principal of the Council there And further That before this was resolved advertisement was sent His Majesty that His direction might be given and the Letter from the Council of Ireland to Secretary Cook being affirmed by Mr. Gibson to be a true Copy was read importing the substance of the said Treaty and the conditions thereof recited Dat. ult May 1638. The next thing offered is the Grant it self Dat. 22. Iune 14 Car. And an Act of Parliament for the confirmation of it according to the Petition and the King's Letter The Clerk of the Crown did now inform their Lordships That there is a Bill concerning Importation of Tobacco transmitted out of Ireland in Iuly last and it was sent back at Michaelmas last with a Commission to the Lieutenant to give Royal Assent but whether it was given or no he cannot tell But my Lord of Strafford said it was only transmitted from the Deputy and Council and sent back under the Great Seal but did not pass the Parliament there and he desired it might be read only as to the Title But that was laid aside And then his Lordship added That as for the Proclamation he with the rest of the Council did set his Hand thereunto and that he conceived then and trusts it will appear now to be upon very good Warrant and justifiable he having the Kings Command in the point and it being only Temporary till an Act of Parliament might make final in it that it might remain in the Crown for after-times and a Proclamation thus issued till an Act of Parliament comes he conceives very Justifiable if it be an Error it is an Error he hath been always misguided by That the King may make a Proclamation till a Parliament comes to make it more lasting And whereas some Transgressors against these Proclamations are Sentenced yet he is charged with none of them and so on the matter is not charged with their Sentence though he conceives the same very justifiable there appearing to be Perjury in some of them and if they be poor and men of no great fortunes he knows not what is more proper or deserved than to see men taken in so foul a Crime on the Pillory as being a fair and moderate punishment and the Fines were in Terrorem there being little or nothing of them paid And this point of Jurisdiction for punishing Transgressors of Act of State and Proclamations he conceives fully proved before in the former Articles And whereas 't is said the Tobacco was not sold at reasonable Rates as formerly he desired their Lordships to observe that the Contract was made 22 Iune 14 Car. and in September was Twelve moneths he was not privy to it And on this the Contractors stand on their Justification and hope to make it appear if they may have time that the Planters have in no part of Christendom so good a value as here and that they sell at as moderate rates as ever was sold heretofore and better conditioned Commoâ—ty His Lordship further observed That the proof which makes the great Cry in point of value is weak enough That there should be near 100000 l. profit a year is a wonderful estimate and admirable to him That during his being there which was one year it shall appear they were loosers by it which he speaks confidently thinking those intrusted with it would not abuse him they having protested the Countrey was so abused that they could get very little by their Office That how it is sincehe knows not for the Contractors one of them is laid up in prison and the Tobacco seized on under
Tobacco and he hath known in his little poor experience many Monopolies overthrown by sentence of the Commons House but under favour never heard it to be judged Treason before this time For the Port of Kinsale it is the Port wherein in a manner all the Tobacco of the Kingdom comes to be Landed and thence transported again and that the value of the Tobacco is worth 100000 l. is but an estimate and no Consideration herein had of the price the Customes the Losses and Charges and the Remonstrance of the Commons is only that they conceive it to be so And this is all the Testimony to the value And so his Lordship concluded his Defence And Mr. Maynard made Reply in substance as followeth And First he observed That whereas it was said the Orders of the Commons House were Rigid indeed Tyrannical when they be heard there 's no such thing in them they appoint two of my Lord of Strafford's Agents at least one of them is his Agent and the other Patentee to account the Money That they shall only bring in a List without taking away the Books or any thing conducing to his defence That he knows not for what purpose my Lord of Strafford objected the Lease 10 Iac. for that concerned imposition on Tobacco but the question here is That none must sell Tobacco without Licence of the Patentee Here my Lord of Strafford interposed That any man that will pay Imposition and Custome may bring in what Tobacco he pleases But Mr. Maynard answers That that 's more than the Tobacco is worth and if the Patentees may sell without Imposition and Custome at their own Prizes they are 2 s. a pound before any man Mr. Maynard proceeded to answer That of the Commons petitioning for regulating the King's Debts and observed That it was only that the Incumbrances on the Kings Revenue might be taken off and this is no ground that the Subject must not have his Goods because the Kings debts must be regulated nor a good service done His Majesty that when the Commons shall desire something may be done therefore this is an Argument and Justification that any thing may be done this being to stop the issues of the affections of the Kings people when what they propound shall be so far beyond their Intention besides some have been whipp'd Pillory'd and Was that the Intention of the Commons House to put such Severity pardon him if he say Cruelty upon the Subject That the Letter from His Majesty was on a Misinformation for it sayes His Majesty is given to understand the Preemption of Tobacco may be rightfully assumed Yet the known Law in England or Ireland being that any preemption may be put upon a Commodity to take it from the Subject so they have the more to answer for it that did inform it and if the Question be Who Surely out of my Lord of Straffords own Defence he himself appears to be the Man for he makes the Proposition of the Commons-House the ground of his Proceeding So it was an Arrow out of his Quiver Besides though it was to be assumed to His Majesty yet the Question is Who had the Profit the King had little in proportion to what hath been raised For the Proclamation March 13 Car. Whereas my Lord makes that in England the Example of that Issued in Ireland if that which follows may be an Example to that which goes before it may be true But the Proclamation in Ireland was in Ianuary and the Proclamation here is in March the same year Therefore that 's a great Mistake Besides if there be a Monopoly set up in England Shall that Justifie another A Crime being aggravated when it becomes an Example for when they go to the other one strengthens another and there is more Mischief to the Common-wealth And in Parliament they must be bold to say when Ill Ministers shall take on them to Vouch the Sacred Names of His Majesty to Justifie a Monopoly His Majesty is Innocent but they liable to great Punishment and the more Punishable because they Justifie it under such a Colour As to the Advertisement of it hither by the Deputy and Counsel Shall their Advertisement of what was done Unjustly make it Just Besides my Lord of Strafford takes on him the Encouragement of the Contracts for there is one Proposition that in case we remove they may have liberty to surrender their Patents which is a strong relish of my Lord of Strafford For else Why should they desire no longer to continue the Grant then they may have his Protection to Whip and Pillory Men And the truth is he is the sole Man that hath the Benefit of it and the rest are his Servants And they will desire M r Little may be examined to that point by and by He added That his Lordship had a Weak Defence else he would not have fled to such a Buckler as an Act of Parliament certified from Sir Christopher Wainsford the Deputy of Ireland that he thinks it fit to pass who was one of them that Acted at the Councel-Table so far as his part came but it was never propounded to either of the Houses And where my Lord sayes A Proclamation may be made till an Act of Parliament make it more lasting Mr. Maynard said Yet he hoped by no Law in England a Proclamation may take away the Goods of the Subject That there is a Right in Proclamation he will never speak against but it is no Temporary Law to raise a Monopoly And whereas he sayes Tobacco yields no where so good a Value as in Ireland that 's nothing to the Point of Buying that when the Subject may have 2 Shillings my Lord of Straffords Agents shall have it for 6 d and sell it again for 2 or 3 Shillings My Lord sayes The Contractors are out of Purse 6000 l. and 't is but said And that will not abate the Testimony For Kinsale the Witness being an understanding Man says That in that one Port there comes in 200 Tun and whereas it is said There comes none in a Manner in any other Port Why then hath my Lord Five Magazines of Tobacco at several places Nothing is offered by way of Defence And he that shall Justifie such things by the Commands he hath produced doth exceedingly Justifie our Complaint in that Point for were it not that by Misinformation the Subject is left Remediless at Law he might be holpen there but when my Lord of Strafford and other Great Officers there shall use the King's Name That 's our Trouble therefore their Profit And therefore though my Lord makes light of it it will come heavy at the last and is a great breach on the Property of the Subject Soleemption may be made of all things else Mr. Glyn desiring to add a Word observed That Two things my Lord of Strafford mainly insists on to Justifie his Actions First That the House of Commons desired the Revenue might be unfettered by taking
off the Leases in being And Urges That they intended the Lease of Tobacco among the rest which appeares not But admit it their Intention was to take off the Fetters and Ingagements from the Kings Revenue that the King might make the best of it not that others should feed on what was His and he in the mean time want Now their Lordships may observe how my Lord of Strafford executes these Intentions he gets a Lease of it but doth not he retain the Kings Revenue being worth 100000 l. a year to himself for 5000 l. if the Witness speaks truth So it falls on his own head and is a plain deceiving of the King There is a Letter which Answer is made to but if their Lordships recall to Memory what the Letter was it was as just as could be to take a course for Preemption of Tobacco no they afterwards enter into Consultation and Advice what should be done And What do they They lay a Restraint that no Man should Import unless they would Sell unto my Lord of Strafford at his Rate and so it is executed to Tyranny over the People There is another thing my Lord Insists on Is the making of a good Bargain Treason But out of the making of this Bargain if their Lordships well consider it They shall find a double Treason to result First Exercising an Arbitrary Power by laying what Tax he will for he may lay 19 Shillings as well as 6d. Secondly His depriving the King of His Estate under Colour of Advancing His Revenue which is to deprive the King of His Government For if one takes away my meanes of Livelihood and defence against an Enemy it is a killing of me round about though it were a more immediate killing of me to run me through If he take away the Kings Livelihood and Just Revenue whereby He is enabled to Govern and Protect His People Is it not to take away the Government out of His Hand And one word Mr. Glyn desired to add from something that fell from my Lord of Strafford by way of Prevention concerning the Parliament of Ireland We live under one King and one Government and no doubt ought to be sensible of one anothers Honour the Parliament of England and the Parliament of Ireland Here is an Article against my Lord of Strafford for endeavouring to put Him out of Opinion of Parliaments In this Assembly where the Commons and Peers are Assembled he hath endeavoured to blast a Parliament In the next Kingdom he talkes of a Tyrannical Government an Arbitrary Power these were his Words in effect Is not this as much as in his Power to cast a Blast and Ill Affection in any Man that hears him on the Parliament of Ireland And he that will do it in the presence of a Parliament in England What will he do of a Parliament of this Kingdom in the absence of a Parliament and when there is no Parliament Sitting And so Concluded the Twelfth Article and the House was ADJOURNED THE Thirteenth Article The Charge 13. THat Flax being one of the principal and Native Commodities of that Kingdom of Ireland the said Earl having gotten Great Quantities thereof into his Hands and growing on his own Lands did Issue out several Proclamations viz. The one Dated the One and Thirtieth of May in the Twelfth of His Majesties Reign and the other Dated the One and Thirtieth day of January in the same Year Thereby prescribing and enjoyning the Working of Flax into Yarn and Thread and the ordering of the same in such wayes wherein the Natives of that Kingdom were unpractised and unskilful Which Proclamations so Issued were by his Commands and Warrants to His Majesties Justices of Peace and other Officers and by other Rigorous Meanes put in Execution and the Flax Wrought or ordered in other manner then as the said Proclamation prescribed was Seized and employed to the Use of him and his Agents and thereby the said Earl endeavoured to gain and did gain in effect the Sole Sale of that Native Commodity April 1. 1641. THe Thirteenth Article was this Day Read and Opened by Mr. Maynard concerning Flax one of the Native Commodities of the Kingdom which my Lord of Strafford by several Proclamations enjoyned the Natives to work into Yarn in a way wherein they were Unskilful and Prohibited the Buying of any Yarn of this Flax otherwise made and upon this occasion much was Seized So that by the Complaints of the Commons it appears that Thousands were Undone their Goods being taken away and Converted to my Lords Use. For Proofe The Second Proclamation of Deputy and Counsel was Read wherein the first is Recited Importing in effect That by reason of the multiplicity of ends in Yarne there is much confusion That for remedy a Proclamation Issued the last of May last which hath taken good effect and in regard some ill-disposed persons have nevertheless contracted for Yarn at cheap and low rates though not made according to the first Proclamation That therefore the said first Proclamation be strictly observed and that none presume to buy any Linnen-Yarn but shall be Reeled on one end and no more c. That if any person shall after the first of April next offend contrary to this Proclamation he shall be proceeded against at the Council Board or Castle Chamber Some are appointed to enquire of Contempts to whom Recompence is promised Given c. 31 Ian. 12 Car. 1638. The Natives not being able to apply themselves to his Commands a Warrant went to Seize the Goods made or brought contrary to this Proclamation so that People forbore the Markets durst not sell none openly and so could not pay their Rents The Warrant was produced under my Lord of Straffords Hand and Seale which his Lordship affirmed being in effect By the Lord Deputy Wentworth TO all Iustices of the Peace c. Whereas Benjamin Croky is Authorized to inform himself and advertise the State of Abuses and Contempts committed and done against a Proclamation made for Reformation of the Abuse of Spinsters of Linnen Yarn and to stay all Yarn made contrary c. till Our pleasure be further known And whereas he now informs us he cannot discharge that Trust in regard diverse persons do privily in their own Houses and not in open Markets make Sale of their Yarn and though he hath desired Assistance of Publick Magistrates yet they have failed to afford him the same in that measure that is fitting In consideration whereof our pleasure is and we do hereby require and authorize you to be aiding and assisting to Benjamin Croky and his Deputy To seize on and take all Yarn which shall be found to be made contrary to the said Proclamation and to cause diligent search to be made in all Houses c. where you shall be informed any such Remaines lie hidden and the same to seize and bring to Dublin to be disposed of as We shall direct the Party delivering it taking Crokies hand
three as he takes it Being Asked in what Case it was He Answered A Merchant of Manchester trusted with Money or Commodities and being not able to pay him he sued him and so far that he got a Warrant and this was before my Lord Deputy on a Paper-Petition Being Asked How long the Soldiers remained there He Answered some three or four dayes till the Man surrendred himself to the Sergeant at Armes Edmond Berne being Sworn and Interrogated How many Soldiers were laid upon himself by vertue of this Warrant and For what cause and What Contempt and What was the loss and Whether the Soldiers were Armed He in his several Answers Deposed That there came to his House Ten of my Lord Deputies own Foot-guard and an Officer in the County of Wicklowe in Ireland in the Bernes Countrey 12 Miles from Dublin That it was on the 17 th or 18 th of October 1639 and they came on his Land under colour of a Contempt and there lay 15 dayes In which time they consumed and devoured all his Goods and Chattels they found at that time They Thrasht out three Ricks of Corn one of Wheat one of Rye the other of Oates which were very well worth 50 l. at the least After they had Thrashed this Corn and devoured the Victuals they found in the house and about the house they sent some of this Corn to a Market-Town within three Miles called Bray and that they sold for Tobacco Aquavitae some Beer and Victuals for themselves And they would not be content with this to satisfie themselves on his Goods but they must bring in the Women of the Town and made the Women drink and offered to Ravish them but that some of the Town came in to Rescue them That after they had consumed all his Goods they broke up his Tenants doors killed their Geese their Hens and destroyed their Victuals and when they had destroyed all his Tenants Goods they came on the Town-people which were not his Tenants and broke open their doors and struck them and eat their Victuals and killed their Geese and Hens and after they came to his Tenant one Timothy Wells they came on his Land and understanding he was his Tenant they took away 40 English Sheep and brought them to his house and there that night they killed two of them That his Tenant understanding them to be there referred himself to the Lord Chief Justice of Ireland then and Petitioned to this purpose that is my Lord Dillon and Sir Christopher Wainsford that Mr. Wells which was his Tenant had an Order to take away his Sheep from the Soldiers and then the Soldiers Reply'd That since he had got an Order to take away his Sheep they were sorry they did not kill more of them That they were not content to have Wood which was for his the Deponents own fuell and to destroy that but they burnt his Partitions his very House-door sold his Trunck his Bedsteads his Dining-Table and all they could light on in his house that after this time he was not able to keep house but left his Wife and Children to the courtesie of his friends and was fain to flie his Countrey and to serve in the Low Countreys as a Soldier that he may very well take it on his oath that this loss was at least 500 l. out of his way for he was not able to sow the Fallowes and was fain to break up House and Home and was never able to keep House since That this was upon colour of a contempt upon a Petition preferred against him to my Lord Deputy by Mr. Thomas Archibald for a pretended debt of a matter of Ten pounds and these Soldiers were armed with Swords Musquets and Halbeards some of them Being Interrogated on my Lord of Strafford's motion whether he the Lord Strafford was then in Ireland He Answered That before the Soldiers came on his Land my Lord Deputy came to England But Mr. Palmer observed that the Warrant was from my Lord Deputy and Mr. Palmer added that all will refer to the time of the Warrant dormant Being asked what Warrant was shewed for laying on these numbers of Foot He Answered That he durst not come in their sight But Mr. Maynard observed that this was one of the men Savill did lay Soldiers on and therefore it behoved to be by that Warrant Being asked whether the Debt might not have been compounded for 5 l. and why he would not rather pay 5 l. than suffer prejudice to 500 l He Answered to the First Yes To the Second That he conceived the Debt not lawfully due Mr. Robert Kennedy being Sworn and Interrogated what he knew of the laying of Soldiers on the said Berne and the occasion and what they did He Answered That one Archibald preferred a Petition against Berne for a pretended Debt to my Lord Lieutenant and as his usual course was his Lordship would referr the matter to the two next Justices of Peace uninteressed and they to determine the matter by consent if they could else to certify that the party bringing the Petition to him the Deponent desired him to draw the Warrant according to my Lord-Lieutenants Order They sent a Warrant for Berne who appearing they examined the business and it was so trivial that he the Deponent desired them to compound it Berne stood on it that the Plaintiff ought to have none and would pay him none They certified my Lord Lieutenant After this Certificate he the Deponent heard not of it till he heard that Soldiers came to this Gentlemans Land and hearing of it and that some Tenants of his the Deponents were wronged by it he came thither and some of them he knew and asking by what authority they were there We come say they by Warrant of the Sergeant at Arms Mr. Pigott That the Deponent thereupon said Mr. Pigott hath no Warrant Yes say they my Lord Lieutenants and he directed us not to leave till Berne delivered his Body for a contempt That he the Deponent Answered Though you have a Warrant for lying on his Land you have no Warrant to destroy his Goods for they were selling his Corn and loaded the Horses that went through the Town That there was to the number of 8 or 12 of my Lords Guard armed with Pikes and Guns and Swords But my Lord of Strafford he thinks was not then in Ireland he was newly gone Being asked on my Lord of Strafford's motion whether he saw the Warrant under Pigotts hand He Answered He did not but the Soldiers told him Pigott laid them on the Land by virtue of my Lord Deputies Warrant Being asked how long Pigott had been a Sergeant He Answered About Ten years And whether there was any more than two He Answered No more that attended the State and Mr. Kenneday added that he wondred at the course for he never heard of any such course before my Lord of Straffords time Mr. Palmer here observed that they were
not that the Exchequer and Composition Rents upon failing of payment have been levied by the Army on the appointment of the Deputy or chief Governor He Answered That he had known several Acquittances put into the hands of Sir Thomas Dutton for Rents due on certain parcels of Land in the County of Longford that were not paid into the Exchequer by a certain time for which a-fore-time Pursivants issued out against the Tenants that himself was one of the Tenants and being out of Town Sir Thomas Dillon seized three of his Horses at his the said Dillons House and there they remained till he came to Town for 13 s. 4 d. This being in the time of my Lord of Corke and my Lord of Ely being Justices Being asked as to the Contribution and Composition-Rents He Answered That some years before that in my Lord Faulklands time when he lived in the County of Longford that were not paid he remembers 30000 l. was granted on the coming of Sir Iohn B. into the Kingdom of Ireland and afterwards Sixscore thousand pound toward maintaining of the Kings Army and there was a Troop of Horse of Sir Robert sent into the County of But he knows not whether this be the Money called Contribution-Money That he was then Sheriff of that County and had direction sent to Sesse the Soldiers on them that refused to pay the Money That at that time he conceived that was not so fully understood by the Countrey that they should have paid it and himself and others did except against it conceiving the Money was not granted farther than as they would willingly pay And Valerian on the Statute urged of assessing Soldiers refused to Assess Soldiers on the Warrant of my Lord of Faulkland and thereon was sent for to the Castle the Soldiers sent to his house and remained there as long as he had Provision and after that from his house they were assessed on several Delinquents as the Soldiers pleased to Billet themselves and the Foot-Company of Sir Arthur Tyrringham was then in that County And one night he remembers 25 were Assessed on his own house because he did not pay the Money but he remembers not any thing of the Composition-Rents Being asked whether he had not seen a Warrant to this purpose subscribed by the Chief Governor He Answered That being Sheriff of the County of Longford in 1634. or 1633. there were Warrants directed from my Lord of Cork and my Lord Chancellor and he thinks under the hands of the rest of the Lords of the Board for levying Moneys allotted to the Soldiers and he had three Warrants himself and by virtue thereof levied Money and paid the Money to the Troops there under the hands of my Lord of Cork and Lord of Ely and the Council Sir Arthur Tyrringham being asked whether he had not received Order with a Warrant for attaching a person in case of Debt and for laying Soldiers on him in case he paid it not and who was the person He Answered That he had And the Sheriff of the County brought the Warrant from my Lord of Faulkland to lay some of his Men on a Debtor there till he paid the debt That these Soldiers were laid being under his command and stayed till the Debt was paid at the charge of the party and he tells this particular in it that makes him remember the whole circumstance The debt was very small not above 16 or 20 s. The Sheriff bringing him this Warrant he did not a little wonder at the matter to require Soldiers for levying such a sum But it was then so ordinary and frequent that it was seldom denied on any reasonable occasion the Men stayed there some 8 or 10 days when the party had enough he sends to him the said Arthur to recall the men that he told him he would if he the said party had satisfied the Money the party answered he had not yet but he would that he the said Sir Arthur told him what a strange man are you that will keep a charge on your self where if you had paid it the first hour I would have withdrawn the Men. Why sayes he I do not care for giving half a score Men a Meales Meat Being Asked on Mr. Palmers motion Whether it was a Debt between party and party or the Kings Debt He Answered He could not tell But the Sheriffs name was Fleming Being Asked Under whose hand was the Warrant He Answered Under my Lord of Faulklands Hand otherwise he would have levied no Money Lord Rainalaugh being Asked Whether before my Lord of Straffords coming into Ireland the Kings Debts and Rents as well Exchequer as Composition-Money were not raised by Assessing of Soldiers He Answered That he remembers in the Lord Justices time my Lord of Corke and Lord of Ely the Kings Rents being slowly paid in they did usually give Acquittances out of the Exchequer to the Captains and Officers of the several Companies and if they were not paid by some time limitted and if the Sheriff or the Collector did not bring in the Money the last resort was to fall on the Defaulters by assessing Soldiers on them and there to lie till the Money was paid Here my Lord of Strafford conceiving he had spoken of Contribution and Composition-Rents desired my Lord Rainalaugh might Repeat what he said Thereupon his Lordship Answered That he thought what he said he was sure of and might justly say That for the Exchequer-Rents and Contribution Payments for the Compositions he would say nothing the course was this That for the Exchequer-Rents the Vice-Treasurer gave out his Acquittances These were assigned to some Captains whose turn it was for Payment and they accompanied with a Warrant from the Deputies to constrain the payment by some few Soldiers Hereupon my Lord of Strafford Observed That this Cause would seem strange in England And whereas my Lord Rainalaugh spake of Contribution-Money Mr. Palmer humbly desired he might be Asked Whether the raising of it by Soldiers was not so agreed to in the Countrey For my Lord of Straffords own Answer sayes The Countrey choose rather that on Delinquency it should be so levied than otherwise And if it be by consent the force of the Statute is taken away My Lord Rainalaugh being Asked accordingly His Lordship Answered That he had already spoken to that purpose and he believed some of the Committee that were there had the particular Instance to produce Being required to name them in whose hands it was His Lordship said In Mr. Plunkets or Mr. Brown Being Asked When this course began He Answered He did not remember the time but he thought in 1628. on certain of the Agents out of England My Lord of Strafford did here offer That if he might have Read the Antient Book in my Lord Faulklands time he could have showed Sir Tho. Wayneman sent up and down to this and that County to fetch in the Composition-Rents and that they have been
from this Statute he shall stand clear abroad and this cannot be brought as to this Case to convince him of Treason And his Lordship did recall one thing in the Lord Dillons testimony which he had formerly omitted That the Assessing of Soldiers was on men being in Rebellion for any unjustifyable Act. And so his Lordship conceived there remains no more for him to do at this time but to answer that objection That this proceeding of his was Treason by 25 Edw. 3. though he had thought Treason had been like Felony in this respect That there must be a felonious intent to make Felony and so to make Treason there must be a Treasonable intent And he said God knows he had no Treasonable intent in all this for if he had a mind to have raised War against the King and his People surely he should never have done it by laying two or three Soldiers on a private man and then taking them off again And is this that levying of War against the King and his People that is meant in the Irish Statute of 25 Edw. 3 The words of which Statute his Lordship read viz. If any man levy War against the King in His Realm or adhere to His enemies c. He appeals to their Lordships desiring them to lay it to themselves and tell him whether 2 or 3 poor Soldiers sent in this manner to bring in a man that will not be lyable to the Kings Justice could by any construction be brought to be a War levied against the King and his People which said he if it be an error he knew it was no Treason for he had thought it had been for the Honor and Authority and Justice of the King and not done as an enemy to him And therefore all laid together though he must needs say Men are dark towards themselves and towards their own Cases and less able to judge than in the Case of other men in truth under favour withall Humility and submission to their Lordships better judgements he cannot believe nor fear but for any thing proved this day against him as he is clear in his heart from all Treasons and treasonable Intentions towards the King and His People so he stands clear from Treason upon this Charge not only in respect of the Irish Statute but likewise the English Statute and he shall beseech their Lordships when it comes to its time they will give his Council leave to urge these things for him who he is sure will be able to do it with far greater reason and strength than himself it being out of his profession Here his Lordship took notice that there was another part of the Charge which he desired to speak to but Mr. Palmer said That was subsequent and not yet come to To which his Lordship Answered That he should do all things without offence only so long as he doth mannerly move any thing for his clearing he hopes he may do it And so the Defence was concluded And then Mr. Palmer replyed in Substance as followeth That their Lordships have heard a very long Defence made by my Lord of Strafford and that he would not apply himself to inforce any thing by circumstances but to represent the truth and to avoid those things offered by way of Answer for most part of that may be confessed and yet avoided Whereas my Lord of Strafford hath made the greatest part of his Defence in matter of Fact from Usage their Lordships may please to consider that there can be no legal Usage contrary to an Act of Parliament made before time of memory as 25 E. 3. in England and 18 H. 6. in Ireland much less can there be Usage for committing of Treason The Usage insisted on is First for Soldiers being Assest on Septs till Rebels and Traitors not apprehendible were brought in and by Rebels his Lordship would have understood not Rebels against the King and State but petit Offenders and Felons and for that did examine Witnesses But the Witnesse says That when such had committed Felony and withdrawn themselves into Woods a Proclamation went out to call them in and if then they came not in they were esteemed Rebels and Soldiers were laid on their Septs which is not to lay Soldiers on Subjects in time of Peace when they will not conform to his private Orders The Stat. 11 Eliz. describes what the laying Soldiers on the Sept was viz. When Outlaws and Rebels lye in the Woods and will not be apprehended with the ordinary Arm of Justic then five of the best of the Sept shall be Fined but not that Soldiers shall be laid on them And this being a Statute and lately made must needs give the Rise to this laying of Soldiers on the Septs by the Council-Board instead of a Fine so this is no justification or excuse it not bringing a full Answer home to the present Case nor is this of right to be justified The next Usage was concerning the Kings Rents which Mr. Conley only extends beyond the time of my Lord of Faulkland he speaks of it in the time of my Lord Grandison and Chichester yet it was no positive Testimony and he was an old man and his Evidence uncertain for those times Besides there was no account given of the certain reason whether by a legal Process or no For there might be due Process awarded and a Writ of Assistance to carry the power of the Countrey and so the thing be done by legal authority and therefore since it cannot be applyed to any rule it must be intended to be an illegal power if at all The rest were all for Rents in the time of my Lord of Faulkland The instructions were produced by my Lord of Strafford himself in time 1628. which was before my Lord of Faulkland went out of that Government And by these instructions there is an Agreement and it is taken to be for the benefit of the people that the Kings Rents should be levied by Soldiers so that for all the time of my Lord of Faulkland and the Justices since it was within the compass of the Instructions and reduced to the consent of the people and the words of the Statute are No Soldiers shall be Assest without consent but this remains charged to be by force and against consent That concerning the Contribution-money in which another Usage is alledged is set forth to be an agreement of the people That because it might not come into the Exchequer to be made a Precedent it should not be levyed by ordinary Process but by Soldiers if it were behind it being assigned for relief and pay of Soldiers and being by consent is out of the present case Sir Arthur Tyrringham speaks of this Use in case of a petit debt of 16 or 20 s. on a Warrant from my Lord Faulkland which is the only Case of Debt prooved but he could not tell whose or what debt it was nor how determined or judged If it were
the Kings debt it might be one of the Rents or some duty leviable by consent of the people neither did he say it was on a suit before the Deputy and therefore that will not come to the Case For that my Lord Dillon was called again touching Contribution Composition and Rents Composition-Rents fall under the same Consideration That Sir Thomas Wayneman laid soldiers is but an affirmation and expects no answer but if the Information be true he used very violent courses for it hath appeared he hanged a man without any occasion My Lord produced the Instructions of 1628. and out of them inforced that it might be lawful for him to levy Soldiers with authority but it appears by the first Article it was consented to at the writing and for the Benefit of the Subject as was before answered and that very much money was assigned for the Soldiers and it may be proved if there be occasion That there issued Acquittances to the Captains of the Company to deliver to the persons from whom the Money was due in case of payment and if they did not pay by consent Soldiers were laid and not otherwise For the Proclamation of December 1633. whereby the payment of His Majesties Rents and Revenues was ordered it recites divers Rents were behind that the surplusage would not pay the Soldiers that by want of Money the Soldiers might make irruptions on the County That according to direction to prevent inconveniencies Moneys should be levied which had Rise from the Instructions 1628. For the time of it was 1633. A Proclamation might well second that which was setled before by the Instructions If it did not pursue them surely the Proclamation was an offence in it self and then there is no justification of a Treason by a Treason but it might have been as well objected against as this in hand But it is true it hath the countenance of these Instructions But on all these there is no pretence of forcing submission to my Lord of Strafford's Orders After Usuage his Lordship observes the Testimonies produced and takes exceptions to that of Berne that the ground of his complaint was when my Lord of Strafford was in England That it was done by Pygott's Warrants who was not proved to have any Warrant from him It is true there is no full and precise proof that Pygott had his Warrant from my Lord of Strafford But though it was done after his coming for England yet if his Warrant were made before though it were executed in his absence it will lay it on my Lord of Strafford But we say the Warrant was made before and to Pygott as well as Savill One Witness says Pygott himself did vouch my Lord of Strafford to have given him his Warrant it was my Lord Lieutenants Warrant he was my Lord Lieutenants Sergeant the Soldiers were my Lord Lieutenants Troopers the Soldiers laid by Savill are by my Lord Deputies Warrant proved to be under his Hand and Seal and many Witnesses are in Savills Case produced And whereas my Lord says no Warrant was shewed if himself had not excepted against it a true Copy had been produced and if none be shewed it is his own fault but my Lord of Strafford should have shewed it if any thing was in it to qualifie the matter for it is proved he gave authority and by his authority the Soldiers were laid Whereas my Lord says this cause was not complained of Berne gives the reason he durst not complain there but came over hither to complain and hath prosecuted the complaint My Lord of Strafford was pleased to aske Ardah what he heard concerning laying of Soldiers It is true he and Savill mention the laying on Soldiers on Fitzgerard but it was for the Kings Money and they spake it not on their own knowledge but by hear-say and it was done but once and whether since the Instructions it doth not appear and if it was since then it was by consent and this Fitzgerard lay out as a Rebel and if it was done it was done under that capacity To that point a Witness was produced Mr. Kennedy being Interrogated Whether he the said Fitzgerard did did not lye in the nature of a Rebel when Soldiers were laid on him He Answered That this Fitzgerard was Sheriff in the County of Corke and failing in his Accompt at the time Process was issued on his Recognizance and he held out three or four years That he the Deponent being then the Kings Remembrancer thought it his duty to acquaint the Barons of the Exchequer that he could not be found but kept abroad in the Woods being a man of good Estate and then on acquainting my Lord of Faulkland with it a Warrant was procured to the Sergeant at Arms. Henry Dillon says nothing of the Usage but pretends one Thimbleby said he had a Warrant but whether he had a Warrant or did execute it appears not And if it be so it appears not for what time when it was nor out of what Court the Process came upon which the last Assessment was made This is all offered in matter of Fact my Lord proceeds to other justifications First That His Majesties Deputy is so qualified that he hath power to resist Rebels and secure Peace and it is true he hath power but he hath no power at all to make a War especially in time of Peace now all things are appeased there and no occasion is given of a War only that Soldiers be maintained for a Nursery of Martial Discipline but there is no occasion of Soldiers to be laid on the Kings people He alledged a Stat. 10 H. 7. that no War or Peace should be made but by the Deputies Licence and therefore he infers that by the Deputy War might be made It is true where there is hostility or Rebellion then to oppose and repress that Rebellion the Deputy may make a defensive War but to do it in time of Peace on the Kings people that are under the Government of His Majesties Laws is to make War on the Kings Subjects under His Peace and Protection and consequently on the Sovereign Power that doth protect them He would compare it with forcible Entry but the circumstances do very much diversity it from Riots or forcible Entries It is done by Soldiers that come furnished with all warlike Ammunition brought from Garrisons the places of War brought with an Officer brought in numbers and though the Lord of Strafford extenuates the numbers yet the Sergeant at Arms was unlimited So the power given to him was a vast power to take such a number of Soldiers as he should think fit His Lordship observes that the Stat. of 18. H. 6. cannot conclude him because Statutes here in England do not include the King unless he be nominated in them the Committee expected not to hear this reason That because the Kings Sacred Person is not mentioned in a Statute who cannot be within the blemish of such an offence therefore it
should not extend to a Subject This is to take a power above Law and make himself equal to Sovereignty to say that he should not be comprehended more than the King himself He says he did not lead the Soldiers but only gave a Warrant and therefore this should not be Treason but though he leads them not the Commander is an Actor and to give Warrant for Treason is Treason He says this is a Statute-Law in Ireland and not examinable before their Lordships here Mr. Palmer alledged that he would do my Lord right that he submitted to their Lordships Judgements and craved leave to give answer to that point and said The Laws of Ireland are devised from the Crown of England the King being seized of it in the right of his Crown of England and as a parcel of this Crown The power they have to make Laws there is derivative from the Crown of England and they did thankfully accept them from the first Conqueror Since that they had power to make Acts of Parliament but that is subordinate the Laws there are the Laws of England applyed to that place As any particular custom of a place not the general Law of the Land is the Law of that place by a general custom and yet may be judged out of the precincts of that custom so the Laws of Ireland are the Laws of that Kingdom yet may be judged by this Supream Court out of the limits of Ireland Though in an inferior Court when a thing questioned in Ireland is brought by Writ of Error they judge according to the Laws of Ireland not of England And my Lord hath prayed and werequire that he may be judged according to the Laws of Ireland So this Law of 18 H. 6. may be judged by their Lordships though it be a Law in Ireland But my Lord urges that this Law is repealed and for that he gave reasons on many Acts of Parliament First a Statute made 8 Edw. 4. That is made to a particular purpose reciting one particular Statute and repealing that and then by a general clause ratifying and introducing all the Statutes of England into Ireland This being but on a particular occasion with such a general Clause will not be applyable however it will be the Answer to that that follows It is a general Clause to introduce the Laws of England and shall not have that reflexion to repeal any Law of force in Ireland This introducing of our Laws thither shall not work to repeal their Laws but make a consistance of both Laws so far as they may stand together On that Mr. Palmer said he would not enlarge himself it being not matter of Fact and it was not expected that matter of Law would have been insisted on and therefore he leaves it to those that shall hereafter give their Lordships satisfaction in point of Law That which my Lord called a Judgement in Parliament 11 Eliz. recites that it was in time of desolation of Justice That the Captains had brought oppressions on the people It was in a time when though the Irish had been victi long before yet they were not brought perfectly under subjection of the Laws of England there then remained Rebellions and Tumults It was in time of Hostility and War And that Statute gives but an Implication neither that Captains should not Assess without the Deputies Warrant And it follows not that therefore he hath authority to do it But howsoever the thing be this was for defence of the people to make resistance against Rebels But the thing in charge was in time of peace and full government of the Law and so that Statute will give no justification at all My Lord of Strafford concluded that there was no Treasonable Intent in this and therefore it should be no Treason on the Statute of the 25 Edw. 3. My Lord recited the words of the Statute Not to be only the levying of the War but adhering to the Kings enemies but these glosses are not to be confounded but severed The adhering to the Kings enemies is one offence within that Statute Levying of War another so that if there be no Adherence yet if there be Levying of War it will be Treason And this levying of War it was on the Kings People perhaps there was no intent upon the Kings Sacred Person yet if it be against the Kings People such a levying of War is Treason ordinary Cases of Felony are to be against the Kings Crown and Dignity though it be the Homicide of a mean Subject it is against the Kings Crown and Dignity because it is against the protection and safety of that man that is the Kings Subject and so the levying of War on the Kings People by laying Soldiers in this hostile manner being against the protection by which they are governed against the safety by which the King is to defend them It is a War against the King his Crown and Dignity This is the Answer to the Defence And Mr. Palmer concluded That he conceived the Charge of the House of Commons in matter of Fact was fully maintained and for matter of Law if there remained any scruple a farther Argument and stronger Reasons should be offered hereafter And so a Recess being granted for a day upon the Humble Request of my Lord of Strafford the House was Adjourned and Saturday following was appointed for the next meeting THE Sixteenth Article The Charge 16. THat the Earl of Strafford the Two and twentieth of February in the 7 th year of His Majesties Reign intending to oppress the said Subjects of Ireland did make a proposition and obtained from His Majesty an allowance thereof that no complaint of injustice or oppreision done in Ireland should be received in England against any unless it appeared that the party made first his address to him the said Earl and the said Earl having by such usurped Tyrannical and exorbitant power expressed in the former Articles destroyed and oppressed the Peers and other Subjects of that Kingdom of Ireland in their Lives Consciences Land Liberties and Estates the said Earl to the intent the better to maintain and strengthen his said power and to bring the people into a disaffection of His Majesty as aforesaid did use His Majesties Name in the execution of the said power And to prevent the Subjects of that Realm of all means of complaints to His Majesty and of redress against him and his Agents did issue a Proclamation bearing date the 17 th day of September in the Eleventh year of His Majesties Reign thereby commanding all the Nobility Undertakers and others who held Estates and Offices in the said Kingdom except such as were employed in His Majesties service or attending in England by His special command to make their personal Residence in the said Kingdom of Ireland and not to depart thence without Licence of himself And the said Earl hath since issued other Proclamations to the same purpose by means whereof the Subjects of
the said Realm are restrained from seeking relief against the oppressions of the said Earl without his Licence which Proclamation the said Earl hath by several rigorous ways as by Fine Imprisonment and otherwise put in execution on His Majesties Subjects as namely one Parry and others who came over onely to complain of the exorbitances and oppressions of the said Earl April 3. 1641. Mr. Palmer Proceeded in further Maintenance of the Charge of High-Treason by the Commons of England against the Earl of Strafford and said They were now entring upon the Sixteenth Article of his IMPEACHMENT and shewed THat from the Former Articles had been represented several and divers sorts of Crimes and how that in every of them their Lordships might perceive a Power assumed by my Lord of Strafford above and contrary to the Laws and destructive to them in every part so far as concerned the Subject Matter and how these Multiplications of Acts did presuppose an Habit and evidently proved that main Charge wherewith he was Accused viz. His endeavouring the Subversion of the Established Laws and Government and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power And that by this Article it would appear unto their Lordships that those Exorbitances that were done in Ireland were prepensed and intended before his going thither That those Oppressions were so by him done and that he might Countenance it the Article Charges him that on the 22 th of February in the 7 th year of the King he procured from his Majesties own allowance that no Complaint of Injustice or Oppression should be received in England unless the Party made first his Address himself to the Deputy and this was obtained on his repairing to that Government And this was to be observed by the Secretaries here the Masters of Request and all others by whom Complaints might have passage to His Majesty and it remained as a Caution that none should be admitted It is true many specious Reasons and Arguments were subscribed to this Proposition but the effect of them was to take the Reines of Rule into his own hands to prevent the immediate access and approach of the Subjects to His Majesty in their seeking of redress for their Grievances And in the 11 th year of the King after some time spent there to prevent them of all meanes of Redress their Complaints being before Imbargued that they could not be received no person at all must come over without License There must not be a Rumour of what was done in Ireland but such as he should so Authorize To that end by colour of some Laws in Ireland concerning them that were to maintain their Lands against the Irish in times of Hostility and Rebellion and under colour of some Instruction for their keeping their Residence on their Lands as also of a Letter to that purpose from His Majesty he is Charged that on the 17 th of Sept. 11 Car. he issued a Proclamation and that Commands the Nobility Undertakers and others that held Estates in Ireland to reside there and not to depart without his Licence and so restrained them from seeking Relief against his Oppressions without his Licence To them that desired Licenses he deny'd them On them that adventur'd to repair hither without Licence he imposed Fines and Imprisonments for transgressing that Proclamation and howsoever this may be Coloured with Pretences of Instructions and Letters from His Majesty it is an Usurpation on Regality and an undermining of the Protection of His Majesty over His People For Proof thereof Iohn Loftus being Sworn Attested That the Copy of the Propositions made by my Lord of Strafford was taken out of the Clerk of the Councils Office and was a true Copy The said Propositions were Read At VVhitehall 22 th of Feb. 1631. Propositions to be considered of by His Majesty concerning the Government of Ireland These Propositions were entered according to His Majesties pleasure signified by Mr. Secretary Cooke These Propositions made to His Majesty by the Lord Wentworth Lord Deputy of Ireland and Lord President of the North were Read and Approved of at the Council Board 17 th Feb. 1631. There being Present c. THat no particular Complaint of Iustice or Oppression be admitted here against any unless it appear the Party made first his Address to the Deputy This is but Iustice to the Deputy who must needs in some measure be a Delinquent Whence Mr. Palmer Inferred It did appear that this was to be Entered and remain with the Secretaries Masters of Requests and all others whom it might concern The next thing is the Proclamation in effect as followeth 17 th of Sept. 11 Car By the Lord Deputy and Council A Proclamation That Noblemen Undertakers and others shall be Resident here After the Preamble it Imports WE therefore in Obedience to His Majesties Royal Command signified by the said Letter Do Publish Declare and make known His Princely Pleasure That all the Nobility Undertakers and others that hold Estates and Offices in the Kingdom such only excepted as are imployed in His Service in England do hereafter make their Personal Residences here And not depart to England or other place without Licence of us the Lord Deputy any former Letter to the contrary notwithstanding And in case we the Lord Deputy shall have notice of their Contempt of His Majesties Will We shall proceed against them in an Exemplary way to deter others Therefore we straightly Command all manner of persons to take notice of this Proclamation Mr. Palmer observed That by the Propositions all Complaints are prevented by the Proclamation all persons are restrayned from coming over without the Lord Deputies Licence And that in pursuance hereof several persons that have required Licences have been refused That many of their occasions to come over were Complaints against the Deputy himself That such use hath been made of this Act that the Committee of the House of Parliament there were restrained from coming over on pretence of this Prohibition Witnesses were produced And first Richard Wade being Sworn was Interrogated Whether my Lord of Esmond did not require Licence to come into England and if it was deny'd him And Whether he had not a Suit depending with my Lord of Strafford and he would not let him come over till Publication passed whereby he was prevented of examining his Witnesses He Answered That in August 1638 my Lord of Esmond sent him with a Petition to my Lord Deputy for Licence to go to make an end of the Cause wherein my Lord Lieutenant was Plaintiff That he delivered the Petition to my Lord Lieutenant himself and waited on him every day for his Answer that he could not get Licence on that Petition That after this in Michaelmas-Term 1638 as he takes it my Lord of Esmond procured the Kings Letter This Letter he delivered to my Lord Deputy by direction of my Lord of Esmond but in this could not get Licence So that he was deteined from Aug. 1638
till April following and he thinks till Publication was granted Lorky being Sworn and Interrogated touching my Lord of Esmonds restraint till the passing of Publication He Answered That when my Lord of Esmond heard that my Lord of Strafford had Incerted him into a Bill amongst other Defendants in the Star-Chamber my Lord desired leave to come to England to make his Defence in that Cause and to appear in it in person because without his Lordships leave he could not come over by vertue of this Proclamation My Lord sollicited his leave first by a Petition Aug. 1638. afterwards by several Letters some he the Deponent carried to his Lordship who still denied leave and would not suffer my Lord of Esmond to come over till after Publication was granted in the Cause which he conceives was in April my Lord of Esmond having sollicited from April 1638 till Aprill following Richard Wade Interrogated What my Lord Lieutenant said to him concerning my Lord of Esmonds coming over He Answered That on delivery of the Kings Letter to him when he looked on it in the evening the out-side said my Lord of Strafford is Secretary Crookes hand and to morrow morning if you attend me you shall have an Answer That the next morning he the Deponent came to the Secretary Carr who told his Lordship The Deponent was there That my Lord sent for him the Deponent to his Study and said What needs my Lord of Esmond be so importunate for he can do nothing there but his Attorney and Agent may do it Indeed said he the Deponent My Lord intends only to go over to get a Commission to justifie his Innocency Why then saith my Lord of Strafford I will not give way he shall have no Commission but what is out already and if he have any Commission it is but Negative And Mr. Palmer observed That by this meanes my Lord of Esmond came to be Sentenced and Mr. Maynard added That so might the most innocent Man Lord Roche Sworn and Interrogated Whether he did not demand a Licence and was deny'd and in what suit he thought to be relieved He Answered That he prayed my Lord to give him leave and he deny'd him That his occasion to come over was about an Information preferred against him half a year before in the Star-Chamber conceiving that there were some intentions against him that tended much to his prejudice by my Lord Deputy and Lord President of Munster who were the occasion of the Information as he conceived and that he intended to come over hoping he might do something with the King and their Lordships and when he demanded Licence his Lordship coming to take Ship and he the Deponent conducting him he deny'd it him the Deponent and the Suit was not pursued in five or six months and till my Lord went over nothing was said of it which was five or six months more My Lord of Strafford desired he might be Asked Whether he was not then Prisoner in the Castle he alleadging That he was in prison for divers great Misdemeanors and being Interrogated accordingly He Answered That he was not a Prisoner in half a year after till my Lord came out of England nor was the Cause followed in five or six Months after he propounded a Licence to his Lordship which was the day his Lordship went Aboard The next case offered is the case of Dermond Mac Carty who had a Suit against him several times dismissed in a Court of Justice which my Lord Deputy took afterwards into determination himself and made an Order against him in the Cause that was so diminished Mac-Carty Grandchild to him against whom the Order was made who was not bound by the Order having no Land nor Office in Ireland and so not bound by the Proclamation desired leave to come into England to Complain indeed of this Injustice though he pretended it was for his Education but was deny'd by my Lord and by others in his absence because my Lord had deny'd him before The Petition subscribed by my Lord Deputy himself was Read my Lord Acknowledged it to be under his own hand To the Right Honourable the Lord Viscount Wentworth c. THe humble Petition of Dermond Mac-Carty showing That your Petitioner for his Private Occasions specially for better Breeding and Education is desirous to Travel into the Realm of England He therefore most humbly prayeth your Lordship will be pleased to Licence and Dispence with his Iourney thither And he will ever pray c. Dublin-Castle 28 Iune 1637. FOr Our Reasons best known to Our Selves We think it not fit to Grant the Petitioners Request but do rather hereby expresly inhibit and forbid him to Transport himself into England or any part beyond the Seas without Our Licence first had in that behalf And of these Directions the Petitioner is required not only to take notice but also obey the same as he will answer the contrary at his utmost Peril On a second Petition preferred by Mac-Carty because my Lord Deputy had refused to give him Licence Sir Christopher Wainsford did also refuse his Licence The Petition and the Answer thereunto purporting to that effect were Read Iames Nash Sworn and Interrogated Whether the occasion of these Petitions was not to Complain of that Decree made by my Lord Deputy in a Cause that had in a Court of Justice been dismissed He Answered That he knew the passages of all the Causes having been a Sollicitor and Agent for the Father of Mac-Carty and waiting on their occasions in Dublin That after the obtaining of two Dismissions in the Suit my Lord did Order and Decree for Sir Iames Craig 5496 l. against Mac-Carty And on this Decree an Order to Dispossess him of all his Fathers Estate and he being Banish'd into a Foreign Part the young Man for fear would not come in and appear but hoping to have Redress in England did Petition in this matter in desire and hope to have Redress in that dismission made by the Lord Strafford Mr. Palmer Opened the Case of Parry his Fine and Imprisonment who is mentioned in the Article That he was Servant to the late Lord Chancellor was Examined before my Lord Deputy of some things that concerned his Master and had Answered so much as it pleased my Lord to require of him That after this being used to follow my Lord Chancellors occasions my Lord Deputy to prevent his coming over referred him to further Examination before the Iudges whom he attended five or six dayes but there was nothing to examine him upon for he had delivered all that was required as fully as he knew That finding my Lord Chancellors occasions very urgent he came into England and as soon as he came hither it seems he was followed with directions thence for by Warrant from Secretary Cook he was apprehended by a Messenger and the Warrant expresses it that he was one that came over without Licence That he was
turned over to Mr. Ralton my Lords Agent and must give Bond to repair and make his appearance in Ireland Before that Bond was discharged he did return and after his return he Petitioned to be Discharged of this Bond he conceiving he might come over without Licence having no Estate nor Office in Ireland yet notwithstanding he was Sentenced Fined and Imprisoned It is true the Cause expressed in the Sentence is Because he went away not being Examined and the Sentence expresses That he is not Fined for coming without Licence but because he came away without being Examined Henry Parry Sworn was Interrogated Whether the Copy showed unto him was a true Copy of Secretary Cooks Warrant He Answered That he examined it with the Original The Warrant was Read THese are in His Majesties Name to will and Command you to make your present repair to any place where you shall understand of the of Henry Parry Gent. lately come out of Ireland without Licence and by Vertue hereof to take him into Custody and keep him safe till you hear from me Greenwich 20 June 1633. To Thomas Welch Messenger of the Kings Chamber Henry Parry being Interrogated What were the Proceedings with him about his Examinations in Ireland before his coming over And What was the whole Process of the business He Answered That 21 April 1638 my Lord of Ely then Lord Chancellor his Lord and Master was Committed to the Castle of Dublin and no sooner Committed but he the Deponent was sent for to the Council Board and an Oath Administred to him by the Clerk of the Council on my Lord of Straffords direction That thereupon his Lordship Interrogated him Where the Great Seal was He answered his Lordship That he knew not where it was unless it was with my Lord of Ely And after his Lordship had Examined him to that he Commanded him to attend the Iudges the next day to be Examined on some Papers of his the Deponents which his Lordship had seized and brought to the Council 〈◊〉 and thereupon he was dismissed at night That Monday next this being Saturday he attended the Iudges alone to be Examined and attended not only that day but five dayes more from thence to Saturday That on Saturday my Lord of Ely told him He had occasion to send him over into England and desired him to go That he did come away with some Letters from his Lordship to some of his Lordships Friends here And as soon as he came here with Instructions from his Lordship the Instructions were given to his Lordships Friends to Sollicite His Sacred Majesty for his Relief and Enlargement out of Prison and he continued a matter of two Months or thereabouts and on that one Thomas Welsh by Vertue of Secretary Cookes Warrant attached him and kept him in Restraint about three weeks At the end of three weeks he was sent for to Mr. Ralton who told him It was Secretary Cookes pleasure he should enter into Bond to go into Ireland else he should be sent by a Messenger That he the Deponent Answered He could not pay a Messenger but if he could not get leave to stay he would enter into Bond to go to Ireland That Mr. Ralton took a Bond to appear the 10 th or 12 th of August following this being in Iuly 1638. That he came into Ireland according to the Tenor of his Bond. That my Lord of Strafford being to go into the Country he presented himself before his Lordship in the Gallery at the Castle and acquainted his Lordship that he was there to attend his Lordship according to the Tenor of the Bond. His Lordship Asked him Who took his Bond he acquainted his Lordship That it was his Agent Mr. Ralton His Lordship Asked What Warrant had Mr. Ralton to take Bond of you He the Deponent acquainted his Lordship He did not know any Warrant he had but he said He had direction from Secretary Cook My Lord Asked further Where he took the Bond if at the Signet-Office No said he the Deponent It was at his own house My Lord Answered That he the Deponent might do well to attend at the next sitting of the Council-Board And that he the Deponent going away his Lordship called him back and said Methinks Mr. Parry you are much Sun-burned the weather is very hot in England He the Deponent Answered again The weather is very fair His Lordship Interrogated him Where my Lady Moore was and How she did He the Deponent acquainted his Lordship She was in England Here my Lord of Strafford interrupted him Asking If this was to the Business but having direction to go on He Added That my Lord Asked him Why he did not stay abroad to help my Lady Moore to spread abroad her Malice against him my Lord of Strafford to which he the Deponent said He could say nothing and so was dismissed That afterwards he attended with a Petition of my Lord of Ely's and that my Lord Asked him Where his Petition was He said He had not any but presented his Person His Lordship told him That it was Councel-Board-day for Petitions and wished him to come some other time yet after was called back and had an Answer to the Petition That the Tuesday following as he takes it he appeared before his Lordship again without any Petition not knowing any cause he had to Petition That the next day after he Petition'd and on Reading his Petition the Constable of the Castle was called and thereupon he the Deponent was Committed and Censured as he was told the next day 500 l. That his Lordship Declared the Order of the Board That he the Deponent was Fined 500 l. Bound to his Good Behaviour Committed to the Castle of Dublin and to Acknowledge his Offence at the Board and to Mr. Ralton and there he continued in Prison and was utterly Ruined Being Asked Whether he was heard to Answer in the Cause or Whether he was Examined after his Return He Answered That he never put in Answer in Writing nor was there any Petition against him but only his own Petition nor further Required to be Examined from that day to this Being Asked How much of his Fine he paid He Answered That before he could see his Order he was fain to pay Sir Paul Davis 45 l. and when he saw his Order for reducing it for it was reduced from 500 l. to 250 l. of which he paid 184 l. Mr. Palmer proceeded observing That the next thing was a Refusal of the whole Kingdom to Present their Complaints It is true said he it was not by my Lord of Strafford himself but it ensued on these Acts and Proclamations and that was hindering the Committee of the Parliament that were to come over to make a Remonstrance of their Grievances to His Majesty Sir Robert Smith being Sworn and Interrogated Whether he was imployed by the House of Commons to come over hither and Whether he was deny'd Licence He Answered
That we were sent for by my Lord Deputy Wainsford and he put us as we conceived them several catching Questions as If they had not my Lord Deputies Licence and the Boards Whether they would repair to England or no We Answered That in obedience to the House of Commons we did intend to repair to England No sayes my Lord Deputy Answer me Catagorically Would you go or no If we would Command you not to go to this we Answered No being between two Jurisdictions both from His Majesty for we had a Command from the House of Commons and a Counter-Command from His Majesty and we were denied Licence and a restraint of Ships for that cause they conceived to restrain them Being asked whether the Deputy did know the House of Commons had ordered them to come over and yet refused He answered the Lord Deputy did know it it was apparently known to all the Kingdom Mr. Fitz-gerard being examined to the same points as Sir Robert Linch He Answered That after the the Session of Parliament 1 Octob. last and the House of Commons had travelled till the 6 Nov. in the affairs of the Kingdom the grand Committee had heard and discussed many grievances general and particular and voted them to the House That about the beginning of Nov. the House entred into consideration of those grievances and drew up a Petition of Remonstrances to be presented to the Lord Deputy which was voted in the House of Commons 7 Nov. 9 Nov. the whole House attended with the Speaker and the Speaker read it publiquely before him The grievances were of that nature that they did Humbly and of Right as he remembers petition for redress of those grievances that the House conceiving the Parliament would be Prorogued or Dissolved before Redress was given they entred into consideration of a course to present it to His Majesty And 11 Nov. made an Order that the Committee should be appointed to repair to England with a Caution That if Redress should not be had before Dissolution or Prorogation of the Parliament that Committee should not proceed 12 Nov. it was Prorogued without Redress that the next day after Prorogation the Committee was summoned to attend at the Board and there was interrogated severally on a question as far as he can remember viz. Of their intention to go into England whether they would aske leave to go into England and admitting my Lord Deputy should command them not to goe till His Majesties pleasure was known whether they would go To all they were severally to answer and Catagorically this was my Lord Deputies word after Answer given they were ordered to withdraw and being called in again it was made known by the Lord Deputy Wainsford That he and the Lords had considered the whole matter and bade them take notice there was a Proclamation restraining all the Subjects of Ireland to make repair to England till application was made to the Deputy That he engaged them in Allegiance not to depart till he the Lord Deputy had known His Majesties pleasure whether they should goe or no which he would labour to know speedily The next thing Mr. Palmer offered was the Irish Remonstrance which was read To the Right Honourable the Lord Deputy The humble and just Remonstrance of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses in Parliament THe Petitioners do conceive great and strong fears of a Proclamation published in this Kingdom Anno 1635. Prohibiting men of Quality or Estate to depart this Kingdom without the Lord Deputies Licence whereby the Subjects of this Kingdom are hindred and interrupted from free access to His said Majesty and Privy Council of England to obtain remedies against their just grievances as their Ancestors have had since the Reign of H. 2. and great Fees exacted for the said Licences And so Mr. Palmer summed up the Evidence That by the Proposition made before my Lord Deputies going over it appeared what was intended That no complaints of oppression should be made without address First to the Deputy and what followed declares plainly the execution of it That notwithstanding the injustice and oppression done complaints could not be received By the former Article their Lordships have heard what he did there and the great causes of complaint After in time is the Proclamation their Lordships see the use made of it that those who had made complaints against my Lord himself and his Orders were refused to have Licence some that adventured to come without Licence were Fined and Imprisoned to their utter ruine The whole Parliament when the Order was well known were refused to have Licence it is true not by my Lord of Strafford but the Deputy who coloured his denial from these Acts of my Lord of Strafford what fears they had their Lordships may apprehend by the Remonstrance My Lord of Strafford assumed a great power to himself all Addresses being first made to him and the Subject thereby excluded from His Majesty till such address was made so that his Lordship is not Par negotio but Supra above all the authority committed to him not an Accessary but Principal not in the nature of a Subject but Domini and so he expected his Lordships Answer My Lord of Strafford after a little time of recollecting himself began his Defence in substance as followeth That he should only apply himself to the things in charge as near as he could and give the fairest Answer he could where by the way he alledged That he might very justifiably say he had never in his life other thoughts or intentions before his going into Ireland or during his abode there but justly and faithfully in the service of His Majesty and the Kingdom nor did he ever desire or intend any thing so much as to introduce the English Laws and Government there And whereas he is charged with a subversion of the fundamental Laws he may say he thinks with Truth and Modesty that the Laws had never so free a passage that never any Deputy gave less interruption to the proceedings of the Law than it had during all his time That it did not appear by all that hath been said that there was any stay of legal proceedings for all the Causes spoken of him came originally and primarily before they depended in any other Court and that he never hindred but gave all furtherance to the passage of the Common-Law and therefore if their Lordships find as they cannot but expect from him much Error and mistakes he besought them out of their Goodness and Nobleness to apply it rather to his Infirmity and Weakness than to any habit of ill he had got as he trusts he should make appear to their Lordships The Charge is to have procured with an intent of oppression a stop of all complaints of Injustice that none might be received in England unless it appeared That the party did make his address to him To prove this the Gentlemen have read a Proposition of his made
only excepted as be imployed here c. do hereafter make their personal Residence and not depart for England or other place without privity of Our Deputy any former Letters to the contrary notwithstanding And because We resolve to have this course constantly observed if you shall have notice of any Contemner of this Command Our Will and Pleasure is That you proceed against them in an exemplary way to deterr others And for so doing this shall be your Warrant My Lord of Strafford observed That he might well have hoped that this being required by the Laws of the Land that no man should depart without Licence but it should be penal to him having their own Articles which desire the same thing That by this Proclamation the Power of my Lord of Faulkland was established upon him and the Kings Command for the issuing this Proclamation being justified by the Kings own Letter so that this should not have been laid to him for so great and high a crime as it hath been represented to your Lordships and he trusted that by that time their Lordships thought it not so great a crime as it might at first seem to be That he was not very hasty in issuing the Proclamation he having no interest in it nor nothing to drive him forwards for tho His Majesties Command was bearing date 20 Iune 1634. yet the Proclamation issued not till Sept. 17. 1635. And because all he had said had been turned on him as a crime his Lordship gave this further Answer That there could be no Proclamation made by the Deputy alone he being absolutely restrained by his Commission not to make a Proclamation without the Council therefore he could not be singular in the fault but had the consent of all the Kings Council and for instance in matter of Law the Chief Justices are sitting at the Board to whom all matters of Law are referred and they are answerable for it and are so learned that they could not do things so frequently without good authority and this he offered in excuse of this and all other Proclamations not doubting but it was according to the Laws and Customs of the Land And for further satisfaction that part of his Commission that concerned the Proclamation was read and in this particular he desired leave to offer something more with all Humility that tho none of these were for his justification yet for Reasons of State this Restraint was most necessary for whosoever goes over Deputy while these two great men to term them no worse O Neal and Tir-Connel have Regiments of the most antient Irish Septs serving the King of Spain under their Command it is necessary for him to have an eye upon them for if every one might withdraw himself at pleasure without giving an account it would open all the power and means that possibly can be to distemper that State and certainly if that liberty might be granted he feared it would produce sad events in that Kingdom Moreover if all the Primogeniture and Nobility of that Religion should be suffered to go over to Doway St. Omer and the Jesuites Colledges it was to be feared they should not be so well brought up for the service of the King and Common-wealth as may be desired and therefore it was necessary according to the constitutions of that Kingdom that they shall give an account to the Chief Governor And it was no other than what is practised here in England no man being at liberty to goe hence into France without Licence And certainly said he it is an Account we owe to the King and stands with the Law of nature Pater Familiae may take accompt of his own Houshold and the King being the great Father of the Common-wealth we owe this Accompt to him Therefore he conceived it can be no great offence in him to do this on these grounds and as he recommended the prosperity of that Kingdom and His Majesties affairs there and here to God by his Prayers and good desires so he wishes it might be taken into good consideration that this may be continued as a principal and necessary expedient to give His Majesty that account without which the Governor shall not be able to take just measures of things there His Lordship then observed that something had been observed that was no part of his Charge and therefore presumed their Lordships would not expect an answer to it or conclude him any way in their Judgement guilty of it since the means of giving that satisfaction which otherwise he should have done are now taken away But when they came to be complained of in their proper place he is ready to give such an account as becomes a Just and Innocent man But that which seems to be the foulest of them was that concerning my Lord of Esmond of which he remembred very little but something darkly and if it appeared not as he should say he was extreamly mistaken for what he did not know or remember he would not speak of it confidently and in short the point is this Two men swear that he the Lord of Strafford denied liberty to my Lord of Esmond to come for England Aug. 1638. and that he was kept in Ireland and could not have Licence to come away till April 1639. His Lordship confessed it to be very true and that he remembred my Lord of Esmond desiring to go over was stopped by him a while he being Sergeant Mayor-General of the Army the Army having occasion of motion and that he was sure it was much about the time if his Memory failed him not extreamly but when it came to this time and he had means to produce witnesses he hoped to make this appear besides he was mistaken if he did not very shortly after give him a Licence and that he found not occasion to make use of it and if that was was so all they said was taken away for he afterwards finding it to draw towards winter laid aside the Licence till the Spring at Spring he asked it and had it but in these things not judicially brought against him and to which he could not make certain Answers he hoped he might stand clear and unprejudiced till he may answer positively for himself and then as their Lordships should find him they might judge of him and he should ever most willingly submit to their Judgements and abide it whatever it was And whereas the Witnesse said my Lord of Esmond was hindred because he had no Commission to examine Witnesses my Lord of Strafford said he was able to prove that a Bond was granted him to examine Witnesses And the Witness being accidentally there his Lordship took notice of Gods providence from that and said God Almighty was willing to help and assist him wonderfully in his Trial and that his Goodness to him in this Cause had been a great deal more than he would trouble their Lordships withal at that time but he said he was confident God had
this Board in answering plainly That he conceived the Command of the Lord Chancellor ought to free him from the Command of this Board deserves such proceedings against him as may be both Punishment to him and Example to others It is therefore Ordered That he stand Fined in 500 l. Bound to his Good Behaviour stand Committed to the Castle during the Deputies pleasure and make acknowledgment of his Offence at this Board And the Form of his Submission is set down I Acknowledge I presented a Presumptuous and Untrue Petition c. Given 30 October 1638. The Names of those that Subscribed it were also Read Whence my Lord of Strafford observed That he was not Sentenced for going without Licence but for other Causes and desired my Lord Dillon and Sir Adam Loftus whose hands are to the Decree0 might be Asked a Question or two And first to the business of my Lord of Esmond which had been forgot before Robert Lord Dillon being asked Whether he remembred any Charge laid against my Lord of Esmond for a practice against Sir Walsingham Coke whereupon being Examined And When it was He Answered That he remembred it was about that time when a Letter was written from the Judges of Assize that went the Circuit of the County of Wexford and they Reported That they had taken Examinations Whereupon it was mistrusted or at least suggested That my Lord of Esmond was to set some on to cut off Sir Walsingham Coke and this being taken into consideration it was resolved That till the Judges had determined Whether it was Treason or not he should be stayed for a time and as he takes it it was Resolved he should be Advertised into England Being Asked on Mr. Maynards Motion What time this was He Answered The Question is sudden to him but it was much about the time that my Lord of Esmond had been in Town before but he cannot expresly speak to the time But my Lord of Strafford observed That the Complaint came from the Judges of Assize when they came from the Circuit and that was alwayes about August Lord Dillon being Asked What year it was He Answered He cannot tell the year of the Lord in Terms but he remembers it was much about that time when my Lord of Esmond was Questioned and about Summer Circuit My Lord of Strafford proposing That my Lord Dillon might be Asked What he remembred of the Sentence against Parry and What his behaviour was To this Mr. Maynard excepted as not proper to Examine the Judge Whether his Sentence was just or no To which my Lord of Strafford Answered That it is as equal the Judge that gives Sentence should be Examined as the party against whom the Sentence is given That this is a Sentence for things spoken and done at the Board which stands not on such Niceties but Contempts and Misdemeanors to a Court are frequently determined without Examination of Witnesses and this is a Misdemeanor done in the place But my Lord Dillon being spared from Answering Sir Adam Loftus was Examined What he knew of that practice of my Lord of Esmond against Sir Walsingham Cokes Life And when He Answered That the first time he heard of it was upon an Information of the Judges of the Circuit to my Lord Deputy then in Ireland as he takes it and he thinks my Lord was not then in Town but sent that Information to the Council at Dublin his Lordship being then at his Countrey-house and therein some Practice against Sir Walsingham Coke of certain Rebels and Outlawes that had laid in Ambush near his house was set forth and thereupon that Letter was sent to the Council to Consider of it and take course for his Security That this was not all neither for the Examination of a Rebel in the Castle brought it home nearest to my Lord of Esmonds Case But because the Rebel was a Man of that condition it was not thought his Testimony could be prevalent against my Lord of Esmond therefore the other Witnesses were sent for to be Examined in the Cause Now this Course of Examination held a matter of three weeks or a month or thereabouts he doth not well know the time but these Men not concurring with the Testimony of the Rebel in Restraint there was no words made of it but my Lord of Esmond was dismissed and left to take his own Course The time was as he takes it in the Summer Assizes 1637 or 1638 he knows not which And this is the truth and all he knows of the business Whence my Lord of Strafford Inferred That being under that Charge of Sergeant-Major-General of the Army he denyed him liberty to go into England but as soon as he was clear he had his Licence Mr. Maynard desiring their Lordships to observe that my Lord of Strafford Explained himself thus That he thought so or very shortly after And added That the Gentleman is very quick with him being a Man of great understanding and himself a weak Man But that he means very justly and would not be taken in an Untruth and said That he hath a Servant that was with him when my Lord of Esmonds Agent came to him at his House in the Countrey And desired he might be Asked What Answer he gave him Francis Wetheringe being Asked VVhat he knew concerning my Lord of Straffords giving of Licence to my Lord of Esmond He Answered That he remembers very well that the Gentlemen were Examined before they came to Fairework-Parke while he was waiting on his Lordship at that time the Gentleman came to him and desired him to tell my Lord he would speak with him that he heard my Lord say It was concerning his Licence to repair to England and my Lord said He should have it but it was Winter time and he would let it alone till the Spring Being Asked What Month it was He Answered He could not very well remember but it was the latter end of Summer as he thought Mr. Ralton being Asked Whether the business of my Lord of Esmond and Sir Walsingham Coke were not Advertized over hither He Answered That he doth very well remember the business he being then Agent for my Lord Lieutenant That in one of his Letters or the Councils Advertisement was given of this practice against Sir Walsingham Coke and as he takes it was in Sept. 1638. or thereabouts and that my Lord was pleased to do him the said Mr. Ralton the favour to give him some passages of it Therefore my Lord of Strafford desired These things might not stick with their Lordships or the House of Commons to his prejudice when he had not Means nor Possibility to make his Defence but that in Charity they would reserve their Opinions till they sound the truth to the bottom and then he hoped he should appear an honest Man and that was all he pretended to For the Remonstrance of the House of Commons in Ireland it is no Evidence
but a Charge to call him to Accompt rather than to Condemn him or Judge him by For it is the Remonstrance of the Commons House that have not power to give an Oath and so may be easily misinformed when they want a Meanes to try out the Truth But for the Great Fees exacted for these Licences Here are two of his Secretaries imployed in this business whom his Lordship desired might be Examined What Fees they demanded and had in this particular He added That he durst say Thousands that went over without Licence were never question'd for it nor any but where there was Cause as in Case a Man was ill-affected and then he was looked after Mr. Slingsby being Asked about the Fees for Licences He Answered They did give the Clerks directions never to demand any Fees for Licences and that the Clerk never accompted to him for above Five shillings for any Licence which he said was voluntarily given not demanded Mr. Little being Asked to the matter of Fees He Answered That he Charged his servant still to demand no Fees for Licences except of Privy-Counsellors or Officers of the Army and when they had Licences they paid for them and the Fee of the Licence from the Captains was 20 Shillings the ordinary Fee for others Five shillings and many times none at all was paid And then my Lord of Strafford added That he had now gone over all the particular Proofes as near as he could remember them And the last he shall insist on is this That there is nothing in this Charge as he conceives of Treason and he must needs Conclude every Article so in regard Treason is the only thing he is Charged withal And he conceives he hath given such Answers to this that nothing shall convince him before their Lordships of Treason And for matter of Misdemeanors he knowes their Lordships will give him time to examine Witnesses and leave for his Counsel to be heard and then he shall Acquit himself as becomes him and so with all humility submit it to their Lordships And thus his Lordship concluded his Defence ARTICLE XVI REPLICATION Mr. Palmer Replyed thereunto in substance as followeth THat my Lord of Strafford in the Preamble of his Defence hath made a great Profession to their Lordships of his endeavour to preserve the Laws in Ireland and that no Deputy did ever less interrupt the Legal Proceedings Which though it be not the matter of the Cause he desired leave to put their Lordships in mind how much he hath interrupted the legal proceedings because it hath been another part of his Army That it hath been fully proved How he Assumed to himself out of the ordinary Jurisdiction Causes to be heard before himself on Paper Petitions which how grosly he hath determined their Lordships have heard And whether this be not an Interruption to legal proceedings he submitted to their Lordships and also left them to Judge how contrary it was to this Profession of my Lord of Strafford To the Matter of the Defence viz. That these Particulars were not complained of Mr. Palmer Answered It is true There is no particular Complaint in the Article but my Lord of Strafford in his Answer said He never deny'd Licenses to any man to go into England and that puts it in Is sue and gives occasion to prove his Denyal To the Reasons of his Propositions Mr. Palmer observed they were viz. Because he was responsible for the Justice of the place and therefore good reason his Integrity should be tried before any Complaints came The Officers and Ministers of Justice should not be drawn from thence on every Complaint where they might have redress at their own doors These are fair shows and something must be said to induce His Majesties Allowance and as much as Art and Skill could invent to prevent the Subjects access to their Sovereign with Complaints of Injustice and Oppression It must have a great deal of Wit and Art to colour it and so he uses it Their Lordships cannot expect it from him nor will their Lordships expect it in the Proofs that he should tell His Majesty he doth all this that they may not complain of Injustice and Oppression for this is a hard thing to be done But the thing it self showes for what end he obtained it his many Acts of Injustice prove Quo obtentu this Proposition was gotten If this had been gotten on the fair grounds pretended then upon Complaints here His Majesty in consideration of them had had it in his own power to have referred them back to Ireland if they were misinformed but meanes were used that they should not come to the King the Barr was laid with the Secretaries and Masters of Requests that His Majesty should by no means know as to consider of the fitness or unfitness of them For the Matter of the Judges and Ministers being withdrawn it is true they were most likely to be complained of but when they cannot be complained of but to my Lord of Strafford this draws a great Dependence on him and makes them amenable to his Will As in the Sentences wherein they concurred and whereby he would justifie himself Again the discouraging of Complaints in this Proposition and the Arguments used to His Majesty provided a Punishment for Clamorous Complaints so that they which had Cause of Complaint being terrified with a Punishment though they were not Clamorous might now be made appear to be so For the Authorities whereby he justifies this Proclamation First He insists on the Lawes of that Kingdom that by the Law they could not depart the Realm and that by an Implication 25 H. 6. But Mr. Palmer observed that that is no Prohibition of coming out of Ireland but if any Liege man c. shall by the Kings Command depart the Realm his Lands should not be seized and the only inference can be That if others went without License their Lands might be seized but not that their persons might be restrained from coming without Licence There were such Provisions and Ordinances in Ireland to which the Instructions following and His Majesties Letter had Reference That those persons that had great Possessions in Ireland in time of Discord were to be resident upon their Land Personally so that their Land might be maintained against Incursions And this is plain by a Statute 28 H. 8. Ca. 3 Reciting the Inconvenience from those they call Absentees That is that having large Possessions by Descent or Graunt did Demurre in England and left those possessions unsafeguarded and by this means the Lands which His Majesty had been at great Cost in Conquering were regained by the Irish and therefore there was a Penalty on those Lands and it is provided that the King shall be Entituled to the Duke of Norfolkes Land for that cause But here is only a Provision that the Lands should be safeguarded but not that the Subject should not resort to the Kings Majesty for
redress of Grievances and Oppressions and that is in the Charge against my Lord of Strafford For the Instructions of May 1628 on a Petition by the Inhabitants the Petition was That they might make personal Residence at least half a year but that related to Undertakers and others that have Lands and Offices there and so was for the same purpose that the Lands should be safeguarded But certainly there is great difference between Residence and Restraining a Resort hither to make Complaint to His Majesty It is true there should be a Residence they were not to depart without Licence but if they had Temporary occasions or Reasons of Complaint it is not against the Instructions that Licences should be deny'd My Lord insists on this that it is the Law of the Land and agreeable to the Laws of this Land and he would willingly bring the Laws of this Land into Ireland But under favour the Laws of this Land are not so It is no offence or Contempt for any Subject to depart this Land without Licence Our Books are so The Statute 5 R. 2. did provide that none should depart without License a general Prohibition except they were Lords and good Merchants Therefore by the Law before that Statute was any Man might depart without License and that Statute is since Repealed by a Statute made 4 Iac. So that by the Common Law of England the passage is open again and it is no offence at all to depart without Licence It is true His Majesty may restrain by a Ne exeat Regno c. or by a Proclamation on special Causes but till then the passage is open and they may depart by the Law of the Land and the Penalty is only in the Case of the Absentees My Lord alledges the Kings Letter There is as much skill as can be for a Defence The Proclamation reciting these Letters and the Instructions But the grounds are false for that which is appliable to a Residence for Defence my Lord makes a ground to restrain all kind of Resort My Lord takes notice of his Moderation in Executing the Kings Letter in respect of the distance of time between the Letter Ianuary 1634 and the Proclamation Sept. 1635. If it had been a Service to His Majesty it should have been speeded sooner It was a disservice in being so long delayed if the matter required it but there was something else It was not fit for my Lords opportunity till then and when it was fit he publish'd it and not before My Lord deserting his Justification by the Proclamation as a Temporary Law as he may for Proclamations be not Temporary Laws in case they be against Law but Publication of Lawes Now he insists on this That by his Commission he himself hath not power to publish Proclamations but by advice of others So the power is not in himself alone for he had the Concurrence of other Counsellors joyned with him Mr. Palmer desired their Lordships to observe his own Answer and the Reason why that Unreasonable allowance was got which is That he is Responsible for the Justice of that place and if he be so he takes but their Concurring with him in a thing so much against Law it may make it an Offence in them it cannot extenuate his Offence He insists on a necessity of this that it is fit for that Kingdom and wishes it might be so continued and that in several respects in respect of O Neale and Tirconnel and the Rebels that adhere to them and that it might be dangerous if those in Ireland should go out at their pleasure Indeed if their Resort were thither it were true But the Commons having offered nothing but their Request to come into England where there is no O Neale nor Tirconnel to Complain to the King of Oppressions and however my Lord of Strafford doth conceive it fit in Ireland their Lordships hear by the Remonstrance what Just Fears they apprehended It is an Innovation brought on them which was never on their Ancestors from the time of Henry the Second The next thing was his Demeanor in the Execution of this Proclamation Then he made that General Protestation That these particulars were not Complained of To which Mr. Palmer said He must Answer as before My Lord hath put it in Issue That he never did deny Licence which casts the Commons on Proof That that in particular hath been deny'd The Case of my Lord of Esmond is observed to be in time 1638. And whereas it is said A License was deny'd because there was some Charge against him of practising against Sir Walsingham Cook This needs no other Answer but what Sir Adam Loftus has given That the business was continued in Examination no longer than three weeks or thereabouts and was then dismist whereas the Denyal continued longer But if it be truely informed This demand of Licence to come over was in August the Information came not till September after so that the Information cannot be applyed to avoid the Denyal of the License Torky being Asked the time of year the Summer Assizes used to be in Ireland He Answered That he hath observed them since his knowledge of that Kingdom to be in September for the County of Wexford Whence Mr. Palmer Inferred That if the Petition were in August the Assizes in September this could be no Reason why in August an Information in September should be the Cause of denying the License My Lord sayes afterwards He did give him a License but your Lordships may remember it was not till the opportunity was past of examining Witnesses And whereas it hath been said in Answer That my Lord of Esmond did joyn and Riley was produced yet Riley sayes There were two Defendants Sir Pierce Crosby and my Lord Esmond and for whom the Commission was he cannot tell And if there were a Commission it is very ordinary to have more then one and if it be desired a second is just as the first Mr. Ralton sayes he is confident there was a Commission if there was so Why is not that Record produced The next particular was my Lord Roche and the Answer to that is That there was an Information against him in the Starchamber It is true but that had ceased half a year before he desired a License and therefore could not be a cause to hinder a Licence For Dermond Mac-Carty it is said his Petition was for liberty to go over for breeding and therefore he might go to Doway or St. Omer c. But their Lordships might observe this Petition was to come into England and the occasion was his Relation to that Suit and that is conceived the cause of denying that Licence for my Lord could not but know that Mac-Carty had relation to the suit before him which was decreed after a double dismission and it is no Exception that the Witness is his Sollicitor in the Cause It is ordinary that the Sollicitor be admitted a Witness and the best
whether it were or no hath denyed Licence without Fees and that certain Fees were demanded shall be made appear Whereupon Richard Wade being Interrogated whether Fees were not demanded by the Secretaries for Licences of mens passage into England and what Fees He Answered That for Fees for my Lord of Esmond's Licence he was demanded 24 or 25 s. Patrick Gough being asked to that point He Answered That he remembers he hath taken Licences twice or thrice for my Lord Viscount Mountgomery and for every one of them paid 25 s. and for three of his servants 25 s. and that those were demanded for he the Deponent would have given less if they would have taken less and that these were demanded by Secretary Littles Servants Mr. Glyn desired one word more and the rather said he because it seems my Lord of Strafford slights this Article which is the most proved and the least answer'd of any yet heard their Lordships may observe what is laid to his charge the subverting of Laws and the introducing of a Tyrannical Government And before he goes about his work he puts off all means of redress beforehand that if he give any occasion of offence he that is offended shall not possibly have remedy His justification is because of that great danger that may ensue for they may joyn with Rebels but that 's a pretence Indeed he used that Argument when he moved it to His Majesty but it was that they might not come over to make complaints That his Propositions were made and entred at the Council-Table here he aggravates his offence and Mr Glyn did thus illustrate it That if a man come to him and desire leave to lye in his House if he gives the party leave and he by that means takes occasion to betray him or to commit Felony or steal his Goods That leave was well given but it aggravates the others offence when he doth mischief to him that lodged him So my Lord of Strafford's Proposition was fair but if their Lordships observe the subsequence of it that he might exercise his Power and leave the Subject without means of redress but they must come to himself for it Mr Glyn further said he thinks had he suffered under his hands after the example of my Lord Mountnorris he should be loth to say to his face he would complain An Act of Parliament he produces for his Justification which is plainly against him for it shews there were some that held Lands there by tenure and if they were not resident they forfeited Then comes the Act and says That those whom the King commands to be absent they shall not forfeit which shows they had a personal Power without Licence so that the very Law produced is expresly against him and there Lordships may see by his own Proposition the occasion of his introducing this Letter And Mr. Glyn concluded That he supposes that my Lord of Strafford hath made no answer to that And so the 16 th Article was finished and the 17 th and 18 th being for the present set aside the Committee that managed the Evidence proceeded to the 19 th Article THE Nineteenth Article The Charge 19. That the said Earl having Taxed and Levied the said Impositions and raised the said Monopolies and committed the said other Oppressions in His Majesties Name and as by His Majesties Royal Command He the said Earl in May the 15th year of His Majesties Reign did of his own authority contrive and frame a new and unusual Oath by the purport whereof among many other things the party taking the said Oath was to swear that he should not protest against any of His Majesties Royal Commands but submit himself in all Obedience thereunto which Oath he so contriv'd to enforce the same on the Subjects of the Scotish Nation inhabiting in Ireland and out of a hatred to the said Nation and to put them to a discontent with His Majesty and His Government there and compelled divers of His Majesties said Subjects there to take the said Oath a gainst their Wills and of such as refused to take the said Oath some he grievously Fined and Imprisoned and others he destroyed and exiled and namely the 10th of October Ann. Dom. 1639. He Fined Henry Steward and his Wife who refused to take the said Oath 5000 pounds apiece and their two Daughters and James Gray 3000 pounds apiece and imprisoned them for not paying the said Fines The said Henry Steward his Wife and Daughters and James Gray being the Kings Liege people of the Scotish Nation and divers others he used in like manner and the said Earl upon that occasion did declare that the said Oath did not only oblige them in point of Allegiance to His Majesty and acknowledgement of his Supremacy only but to the Ceremonies and Government of the Church established and to be established by His Majesties Royal Authority and said That the refusers to obey he would prosecute to the Blood Mr. Whitlock proceeded to open the 19th Article setting forth in substance as followeth THAT the next Article in which they shall proceed to make good the Impeachment of all the Commons of England against my Lord of Strafford is the 19th Article That their Lordships have heard his demeanor to the Subjects of the Irish Nation what power he exercised over their Liberties their Properties their Lives That he used His Majesties Subjects of Scotland in the same manner exercising an unlawful power over their consciences by imposing a new and unlawful Oath on such of them as lived in Ireland That the Kings Subjects of the Scotish Nation have the same benefit of protection from His Majesty and His Laws as his other Subjects have since they are bound to the same Allegiance to the same Obedience and therefore what ought not to be done to any other of the King's Subjects ought not to be done to them That a new Oath cannot be imposed without Assent of a Parliament yet my Lord of Strafford is pleased to enjoyn this Oath to contrive it to threaten them that desired to consider of it he sends forth Commissions to the Gentry in the Countrey to tender it and such as refused were brought up by Pursivants and Officers to Dublin and committed to Prison and divers of them rather than they would take this Oath were fain to forsake their Families their Estates and Lands and fly away and were exiled the Kingdom That the Charge particularly mentioning the sentencing of Henry Stuart his Wife and two Daughters and one Iames Gray above the age of 16. who for refusing this Oath were Fined Stuart himself 5000 l. his Wife 3000 l. his Daughters 3000 l. apiece and Iames Gray as much and in their Sentence my Lord was pleased to declare himself so bitter against that Nation and so much resolved that this Oath should be taken by all of them though against Law That he publiquely said That those who refused to take the Oath
in due obedience they are bound and obliged to be So it was not Caeca obedientia Sir Iames sayes That he the Earl of Strafford did administer the Oath This one single Testimony but to tell their Lordships plainly the truth he confesses he did give that Oath being not only obliged by the Council but they directing him and that the Petition was not got forcibly from them it appears evidently for there is nothing against it Sir Iohn Clotworthy sayes That on this Oath administred great multitudes went away but he names not one of that multitude and if they did go who could help it If they would go away rather than give such a pledge of their Allegiance he should have been loth to have restrained them to make them stay against their Wills For the Instructions that went with the Commissions Sir Iohn Clotworthy very truly says they were under the hands of himself and all the Council but what these Instructions were he cannot expresly say and that under favour he conceives is no witness and so is no Charge on him But to express his rancor against the Scotish Nation next come the words proved by Richard Salmon the Schoolmaster and he swears positively and directly that he my Lord of Strafford spake these words the 10 th of October 1639. The plain truth is that he the Earl of Strafford was come into England in September before and if that man shall notwithstanding undertake positively to swear that individual day he is less to be credited The said time of his coming into England was confirmed by two Witnesses Mr. Thomas Little being upon my Lord of Straffords motion asked about the time of my Lord of Straffords coming from Ireland He Answered That my Lord Lieutenant came from Ireland Thursday 12 Sept. 1639. and landed the next day and came to London 21 Sept 1639. Mr. Ralton being examined to the same point Answered He very well remembred my Lord came to London 21 Sept. 1639. For the words themselves That the Scotch Nation are Rebels and Traitors and that he will root them out Root and Branch the Witness is a single Testimony their Lordships see how true he is in the first part of it and he is equally true in the second The other Testimony is one Iohn Loftus and he sayes my Lord of Strafford wanted terms to express the heinousness of that offence and he hoped to have such of the Scotch Nation as would not submit to the Ecclesiastical Government rooted out Stock and Branch from that Kingdom And this said my Lord is quite another thing and no way agreeing with the former but nearer the truth and far from rooting out the Scotch Nation for there are but few that submit not to the English Church-Government So there is left only one single Testimony of the Schoolmaster that hath not learned his Lesson perfectly but is taken tardy as if he were a Scholar and the other makes it quite another business And as they have offered these things and have not proved them by more than one single testimony and he a very infirm one He my Lord of Strafford besought their Lordships that he might call for a Witness or two that were there and heard all that passed Sir Philip Manwaring my Lord said was a Judge of the Court and nearer him than the Witness and likely to hear more distinctly Sir Philip being asked what the words were and of what nature they were whether they were not restrained to the Faction of the Covenanters and them that would not take the Oath in Ireland and not the Nation it self He Answered That he was present that day and sate within the Court and within hearing so that he heard every word that fell from my Lord Deputy it is true his Speech there was very long but he shall repeat no more of it than that he conceives pertinent to the present occasion that is Whether he should say these words Against the whole Nation or speak only to the Faction and properly and pertinently shun the word Nation It was on the occasion of Mr. Stuart who stood at the Bar with his Wife and Daughters and Gray My Lord telling him he was sorry that bearing the name he did he should be the only man that carried himself with that disobedience and my Lord expatiated very much and in conclusion said That Scotish Nation with respect I speak of it for I know there be among them gallant and worthy persons and I have great experience of them and of the Loyalty and Faith they bear to their Sovereign but there is a Faction amongst them which I shall endeavour as near as I can to bring to that obedience at least to keep them that are within this Kingdom to that Obedience Loyalty and Duty that Subjects ought to bear Being asked Whether my Lord did not express himself at that time that he would not take on him to judge any thing of the Action in Scotland not knowing the Law of that Kingdom but such of that Nation as are here in Ireland if they will not submit to the Government of Ireland he will do the best he can they shall not stay here He Answered That it is very true my Lord Deputy did at that time speak to that purpose as near as he can remember in truth viz. That he did not know the Laws nor Customs of that Kingdom therefore would say nothing to them but for so much as concern'd the Kingdom of Ireland and the keeping of the King's Subjects in Loyalty and Obedience there he would do his best to preserve that Being asked on Mr. Glyn's motion whether he heard these words Root and Branch or Stock and Branch He Answered In truth he did not Robert Lord Dillon being asked to the words spoken by my Lord of Strafford in the Castle-Chamber at the Sentence and how he expressed him-himself concerning the Nation of Scotland He Answered That he confesses it hath been his custom and it may be it is an ill one never to mind words spoken in the place unless he supposes he shall be called to account for them he remembers my Lord spake of the refusing of the Oath and of some rigor to them that should refuse it but for particular words he members not Sir Adam Loftus being asked what he heard of these words He Answered That he was at the Censure but truly he cannot burden his memory with any the words that tend to this question It was a great while agoe and he little thought they should come to any recapitulation of them and in truth he doth not remember them Being asked whether Stuarts Sentence was not given by the unanimous Vote of the whole Council He Answered Indeed he believes it was Sir Philip Manwaring being asked what he heard the Master of the Rolls say that day He Answered That coming from the Castle-Chamber waiting on my Lord Deputy to the Castle where many Dined and all that
power higher and above the Law He would frame a new Law and for not observing that a new Punishment too He sayes There is nothing of the Ecclesiastical Discipline in the Oath but the Witnesses expresse it that my Lord interpreted it to extend to the observation of the Ceremonies and Government of the Church established and to be established His denial to speak the words That he would root out the Scotch Nation doth not disprove that which is so clearly and strongly proved by two Witnesses He sayes He should be Frantick if he should speak such words but one of the Witnesses said He exprest himself to be transported and that he knew not what he said in that Sentence He sayes He never received wrong from that Nation but Curtesies then those words show the more Ingratitude He says Sir Iames Mountgomery speaks nothing that sticks on him It is true he speaks only to the Contravening of the Oath but he shows that to be expresly otherwise then in my Lords Answer He confesses he gave the Oath but whether he did or no his Authority Injoyning of it would have been all one He says Sir Iames Mountgomery desired the words Iust and Lawful Commands might be added and that my Lord expounded it No other were intended But then there was the less reason to deny the inserting some of them for their sakes that were tender and desired to have them put in for their satisfaction He sayes That Sir Iohn Clotworthy deposes That Multitudes of the Scotch Nation went away but he names none But if Sir Iohn be Asked he will give very good satisfaction Sir Iohn Clotworthy being Asked to that Point He Answered That he might easily amongst so great a Multitude Remember so few names and when he heard my Lord of Straffords Exception Multitudes did throng in upon him whereof he did now particularly name about six and said He could name a great many more Being Asked concerning the Execution of Trueman as a Traytor for the matter of Knockfergus He Answered That he was at Knockfergus at the Assizes when this Trial was concerning this Trueman and was then on the Bench and heard all the passages of the business whereof he made this brief Relation as followeth This Trueman was an Englishman that dwelt not far from Knockfergus and one that was sent about the Country but by whom Sir John could not tell but there were vehement Suspitions that he was Imployed to find out those that would engage in Discourse concerning the Scotch business he spake with one Captain Giles who feigned himself a great Friend of the Scotch Nation and said That he conceived they were greatly distressed and wished that he could use means whereby they might be eased Hence he discoursed with True-man who was but a silly Man and got from him words whereby he discovered a good will to the Scotch Nation and some discourse about the Castle of Knockfergus insomuch that he got Truemans Letter to recommend him into Scotland whether he pretended a desire to go to serve under that Command Upon this he produced the Letter and that was given in Evidence against him and so he was Condemned and Executed Mr. Whitlock proceeded and said My Lord alledgeth for his Justification another Oath enjoyned here to the Scots by the Authority of the Council-Board but this gives no Countenance to that in Ireland for the Oath enjoyn'd there was another after that enjoyned by my Lord of Strafford therefore that which came first can receive no colour from that which came last And the Oath here being the same as near as we can remember with that in Ireland was rather a Precedent for this Howsoever the Committee never heard that the Oath here was executed or enjoyned to any Though Richard Salmon was mistaken in point of time of speaking those words of the Scotch Nation at the Sentence yet he speaks to the substance and matter of the Sentence and Words and it was when my Lord of Strafford was in Ireland and though the name of the Month be mistaken it cannot weaken his Testimony and my Lord of Strafford confesses he was at the Sentence and the day before he came to England And with him concurs Loftus though not in Words yet in Substance My Lord produced Witnesses concerning these words Sir Philip Manwaring affirms my Lord said He was very sorry Stuart should be the only Man yet it is proved that diverse were brought to Dublin and Imprisoned there and many hundreds forsook the Kingdom and left their Estates therefore he could not be the onely man But though he and the rest remember not the words yet if the Witnesses produced do precisely remember them the forgetfulness of my Lord of Straffords Witness shall not at all Impeach the other So the Committee concluded thus That it stands clear that my Lord of Strafford hath assumed a power to himself above Law to Administer an Oath contrary to Law a new Oath to bind Mens Consciences with great severity He said formerly He would make an Act of State equal to an Act of Parliament and nothing can make an Oath but an Act of Parliament in this therefore he is as good as his word This is an assuming of a Power above Royal-Power for an Act of Parliament cannot be made without the Three Estates their Lordships and the Commons are Interested in it for this is not Penes Potestatem ministri Mr. Maynard added That some Exceptions had been taken against Sir Iames Mountgomery viz. That he was scrupulous to the Petition but not to the Oath My Lord of Strafford takes a Power to Administer an Oath It is hard to lay such Bonds on any but to put it on general and ambiguous words is much harder And how far that may intrench on any Man if for refusing such an Oath he shall be Sentenced in the Star-Chamber more then he is ever able to pay and more than my Lord of Strafford confesses he would expect payment of this is so transcendent an Incroachment that there cannot be a greater for it takes away Liberty of Conscience and endangers the whole Estate And the Kings Letter doth not justifie the proceeding at all for had my Lord persued that and gone no farther there had been no Complaint for His Majesty enjoyned him to take an Oath that might distinguish one from another but doth not enjoyn to punish them that refused it the Grievance is the Coertion of it and so under favour It is no Justification Mr. Stroude added That my Lord of Strafford at the end of his Speech said If this were Treason and the Occasion offered he would be ready to do it again And Mr. Stroude said He must confess he doth believe him and this makes him consider a heavy thing that once befel this Kingdom When Gaveston came to over-act his bold offences how heavy that befel the Kingdom he leaves to their Lordships Consideration My Lord of Strafford desired to
should not supply him THE Two and Twentieth Article The Charge 22. THat in the month of March before the beginning of the last Parliament the said Earl of Strafford went into Ireland and procured the Parliament of that Kingdom to declare their assistance in a War against the Scots and gave â—ns for the raising of an Army there consisting of 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse being for the most part Papists as aforesaid And confederating with one Sir George Rateliffe did together with him the said Sir George traiterously conspire to employ the said Army for the ruine and destruction of the Kingdom of England and of His Majesties Subjects and of altering and subverting of the fundamental Laws and established Government of this Kingdom And shortly after the said Earl of Strafford reâ—ited into England and to sundry persons declared his opinion to be That His Majesty should first try the Parliament here and if that did not supply him according to his occasions he might use then His Prerogative as he pleased to levy what he needed and that he should be acquitted both of God and Man if he took some other courses to supply himself though it were against the Wills of His Subjects THE Three and Twentieth Article The Charge 23. THat upon the Thirteenth day of April last the Parliament of England 〈◊〉 and the Commons House then being the representative Body of all the Commons in the Kingdom did according to the Trust reposed in them enter into Debate and Consideration of the great grievances of this Kingdom both in respect of Religion and the publique Liberty of the Kingdom and His Majesty referring chiefly to the said Earl of Strafford and the Archbishop of Canterbury the ordering and disposing of all matters concerning the Parliament He the said Earl of Strafford with the assistance of the said Archbishop did procure His Majesty by sundry Speeches and Messages to urge the said Commons House to enter into some resolution for His Majesties Supply for maintainance of His War against his Subjects of Scotl before any course taken for the relief of the great and pressing Grievances wherewith this Kingdom was then afflicted Whereupon a demand was then made from His Majesty of 12 Subsidies for the release of Ship money only and while the said Commons then Assembled with expression of great affection to His Majesty and His Service were in Debate and Consideration concerning some Supply before any resolution by them made He the said Earl of Strafford with the help and assistance of the said Archbishop did procure His Majesty to Dissolve the said Parliament upon the 5th day of May last and upon the same day the said Earl of Strafford did treacherously falsly and maliciously endeavour to incense His Majesty against His loving and faithful Subjects who had been Members of the said House of Commons by telling His Majesty they had denyed to supply Him And afterwards upon the same day did traiterously and wickedly counsel and advise His Majesty to this effect viz. That having tryed the affections of His People He was loose and absolved from all rules of Government and that he was to do every thing that Power would admit and that His Majesty had tryed all ways and was refused and should be acquitted towards God and Man and that He had an Army in Ireland meaning the Army above-mentioned consisting of Papists his Dependants as is aforesaid which he might imploy to reduce this Kingdom THE Four and Twentieth Article The Charge 24. THat in the same month of May he the said Earl of Strafford falsly traiterously and maliciously published and deciared before others of His Majesties Privy Council That the Parliament of England had forsaken the King and that in denying to supply the King they had given him advantage to supply himself by other wayes and several other times he did maliciously wickedly and falsly publish and declare That seeing the Parliament had refused to supply His Majesty in the ordinary and usual way the King might provide for the Kingdom in such wayes as he should hold fit and that he was not to suffer himself to be mastered by the frowardness and undutifulness of the people And having so maliciously slandered the said late House of Commons he did with the help and advice of the said Archbishop of Canterbury and the Lord Finch late Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of England cause to be printed and published in His Majesties Name a false and scandalous Book Entituled His Majesties Declaration of the Causes that moved him to Dissolve the last Parliament Full of bitter and malicious Invectives and false and scandalous aspersions against the said House of Commons Monday April 5. 1641. THE Right Honourable the Lord Steward did this day in the first place acquaint the Gentlemen that managed the Evidence at the Bar That their Lordships had commanded him to let them know that my Lord of Strafford on Saturday in the evening gave in his Petition for the examination of my Lord of Northumberland and that he coming in so late it happened so that the Gentlemen of the House of Commons could not possibly have leave to cross examine and so the examinations are come only on one side sealed up wherefore his Lordship proposed that things might for the present be so carried as the proceedings of this day might not be hindred thereby Mr. Whitlock Answered That they shall go on according to their Lordships Order but he desired the cross-examination of my Lord of Northumberland and the Testimony of some other witnesses that are sent for and not yet come whose names they shall give in may be reserved To which my Lord of Strafford replyed That the motion is very new to him and in these things of form he may be easily mistaken and prejudiced before he is aware That to their cross-examining of my Lord of Northumberland he is very willing but for examining of Witnesses whose Names are not yet known and to have such a Latitude as to reserve supplemental proof he conceives may be hard and so appeals to their Lordships whither their Lordships will not have them name their Witnesses and assigne them a certain time within which they shall examine them And he desires likewise the examination of my Lord Keeper who is not yet examined may be reserved for him And likewise that my Lord of Canterbury may be examined he having been examined as he understood against him which if he had not been he should not have moved it and that the advantage of their two Testimonies may be reserved to him But Mr. Whitlock and Mr. Maynard thus explained it that they intend not to examine those who are not yet named in writing but to produce them viva voce and that they should take the boldness to name one of them to their Lordships and that is Mr. Sergeant Glanvile who was sent for eight days since and will be in Town to night And
their coming up to give Reasons of their Demands That the Scotch Subjects had made in Parliament This being the State of the Question and the Kings Majesty gratiously condescending that some of their own Members should come up to represent their own Demands It was put to the Question What should be done And this was the Conclusion to his Memory there being no Clerk nor Register there wherein my Lord of Strafford was no more involved then the rest that if these Commissioners should not at their coming up give good satisfaction touching their Demands the Council would be assistant to His Majesty to put Him into a Posture of Warr to reduce them to their Obedience He will not say these very words were reported again to my Lords at York but the Sence and way of them was My Lord Digby did here desire leave of their Lordships to represent something on Consideration of that which was last in Question touching the Witnesses helping themselves by their former Examinations He did forbear it before in regard he saw this Honorable Lord for his own particular did not insist on it But for the future he thought it very necessary to represent it to their Lordships as a thing not only much concerning the validity of the Proofs but likewise very much conducing to the honour of many of their Lordships here and concerning the validity of their Proofs he shall humbly offer this to their Lordships That this noble Lord was often pleased to say That he hoped he should not be tied to Words Now their Lordships may be pleased to consider the Charges of the present Articles are consisting principally of Words to say he shall not be tied to Words is as much as to say he shall not be tied to the Question And this he offered only concerning the validity of the Proofs But concerning the honor of some Noble Lords that sit here he confesses he is very zealous in that when he thinks of it that diverse of them have been Examined formerly upon Oath and upon Oath set down without great Leasure and Recollection of the truth of things and now whether so many Months after being called again suddenly on Oath to give account of these Words the best memory may not be subject to variance and discrepancie and may not forget some prejudice and disadvantage to those noble Lords honor he humbly submits to their Lordships And Mr. Glyn added That this Noble Lord hath prevented him My Lord of Traquair hath not vary'd from his Examinations in substance but if he had under favour they must stand upon his Examinations and it is Legal and Just and Ordinary and never a Judge in England will deny it that if a Witness be examined and varies his Examinations shall be read to his face and it is no prejudice for the party is ready to explain himself And he said he was about the offering it and now must offer it according to the trust reposed in him by the House of Commons that if it stand with their Occasions the Examinations may be read and under favour they may To this my Lord of Strafford Answered That here is a Question now stirred that hath been hitherto denied for he could leave out any Examinations taken and certainly as he conceives it was never intended that these Examinations should be made use of They were preparatory and no other And by this learned Gentlemans leave whereas he speaks of the manner of proceedings on Tryals of ordinary Felonies he the Defendant hath seen some of them and in all particulars where the Witness hath been viva voce he never heard Examinations Read But Mr. Glyn averred what he said before That if there be Examinations taken of a Felon at Common Law and the Witness comes viva voce and the Kings Council takes advantage they do Read the Examinations taken And here the Lord Steward declared That it is not denyed to any to recollect himself My Lord Traquair thereupon further alledged That this was the first time he was ever Examined upon Oath and if he hath been occasion of any Scruple he desired Pardon but it was long since he was Examined and he could not see his Depositions and lest he should have erred in his Words he desired this favour Mr. Whitlock further added That they must affirm this to be the ordinary and constant practice and if their Lordships doubt it it shall be made good and he hopes the Commons of England shall not be in worse Case then an ordinary Prosecutor And then offered the Deposition of my Lord Morton he being taken ill at that time to this Point By which means my Lord of Strafford observed himself to be debarred of Cross-Examining him And Mr. Whitlock Answered And so is every Prisoner in the like Case Yet my Lord of Strafford desired He might reserve to himself the benefit of Cross-examining him if he should see Cause But Mr. Whitlock said That under favour in this Case no Prisoner hath benefit of Cross-Examination where Examinations are read at Tryal And Mr. Glyn added That he perceived by my Lord of Strafford that he expected notice what Witnesses they were ready to produce and his Lordship knew what Witnesses will be necessary for his Defence and should be careful of them But Mr. Glyn said further That he thought never any Prisoner expected to know from the Prosecutor what Witnesses would be produced against him My Lord of Strafford confest he might easily mistake for never did so ignorant a Man in their Proceedings stand at the Bar But he conceived that if the other party do examine it stands with Reason they should give him notice of it else he cannot possibly Cross-Examine Mr. Whitlock thereunto replyed That their Examinations are taken preparatorily and it is according to Course of Law That if any Witnesses die or be necessarily absent their Examinations be used at the Tryal Yet my Lord of Strafford said He takes it That if these be those they call preparatory Examinations they ought not to be read but by an Order of the House So my Lord Steward put an end to this matter saying That if it can be the Witnesses by the Order of the House shall be Examined viva voce if not upon Faith made the Examinations are to be heard And then they proceeded to Read the Examinations of the Earl of Morton taken 23 Ianuary 1640. by vertue of and according to a Commission under the Great Seal of England issued in Parliament and dated 11 Ian. 1640. To the 103. Interrogatory This Examinant saith That he was present at York the Night before the meeting of the Great Council of the Peers of England then at a Debate before His Majesty touching the ground of that War against the Scots 104. He saith That at or in the said Debate he heard the Earl of Strafford in His Majesties presence say
Matter they now desiring his Examinations only to the point of my Lord of Straffords perswading the King to an Offensive War against the Scots The Examination of Algernon Earl of Northumberland taken 5th December 1640. Read To the 16th Interrogatory he saith That the said Lord Lieutenant did after the breach of the last Parliament advise His Majesty To go vigorously on in an Offensive and not Defensive War against the Scots The Lord Bishop of London Lord Treasurer of England Sworn and Interrogated What he knew concerning the Earl of Straffords giving Advice to His Majesty to go on in an Offensive War against the Scots before or after the breach of the last Parliament He Answered That all he remembred of my Lord of Straffords Advice touching a War was That which he gave publickly in Council at the Council-Board for he remembred not any single Advice that he gave at all The Advice given by his Lordship the Deponent at the Council-Board after the Relation made by my Lord the Earl of Traquair to the best of his remembrance was this My Lord Traquair did make a Relation before His Majesty and my Lords of what had passed in the Parliament of Scotland and of many Demands made there whereunto they did desire to have His Majesties consent and approbation His Majesty was pleased to signifie to those Lords That among these Demands there were some of them very prejudicial to that Crown insomuch that He could by no means give way to and consent to them with His Honor and safety and thereupon the Advice or Opinion given was and then was given by my Lord the Earl of Strafford as well as others of my Lords and the Demands being of that nature as they were then informed and the Commissioners as he remembers being then come up or at lest had a Licence to come up It was Resolved upon That in case they should insist upon those Demands that had been so related and would not recede nor alter nor submit otherwise then His Majesty should prepare Himself to reduce them by force this he takes to be my Lord of Straffords Expression and the Substance of what was there delivered Being Asked Whether my Lord of Strafford advised then an Offensive War or a Defensive War He Answered That he did not well remember what kind of War but he thinks it was an Offensive War Being Asked Whether at the Dissolving of the last Parliament my Lord of Strafford did not advise to an Offensive War He Answered That he remembers upon a Meeting afterwards of casting up the Charges and other things there was a discourse of it Whether it was best to have a War as only Defensive the War being then resolved upon or to make an Offensive War that is to enter into Scotland with Force And there were diverse Opinions in 't and he believes my Lord did incline to the Opinion for an Offensive War Being Asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Whether he my Lord of Strafford delivered any Opinion at that time different from the rest of the Lords present He Answered That every man there exprest himself in such sort as he thought fit some in one kind some in another but he did not observe any difference as to the main in the Opinion of any man Being Asked About the time When this was He Answered It was at the Council-Board at that time when my Lord Traquair made his Relation and as he remembers it was about December Being Asked Whether he delivered his Opinion once or twice He Answered The Opinion was delivered but once as he Remembers To the Seizing of the Scotch Ships in Ireland after the Pacification Mr. Nich. Barnewell Sworn and Interrogated What he knew of the stopping of the Scotch Ships in Ireland He Answered That Sir Robert Loftus had a place under my Lord Admiral and had seized on some Scotch Ships and Boates and that others fled away and that Sir George Ratcliff was Angry that he spoke of it in so Publick a Place as to give them occasion to run away but the time he doth not remember and he thinks Sir Robert Loftus was Vice-Admiral of Lemster but he cannot take his Oath that the Warrant was from my Lord of Strafford but Sir Robert told him He had a Warrant And so Mr. Whitlock said They would leave it as to the matter of Scotland and observed the Proofes That when a free Parliament was Convened there by the Kings Authority and had liberty to treat of their Grievances and Demands and when these Demands by way of Narration were declared in my Lord of Straffords hearing though the reasons of them were not then delivered yet my Lord of Strafford gave his Advice to the King That these Demands made in Parliament were a sufficient ground of a War against them even after His Majesty had declared Himself satisfied and would stay to hear the Reasons but that would not satisfie my Lord of Strafford he himself declared it at several times and before himself had heard the Reasons that the Demands made by the Kings Free Parliament were a sufficient ground of a War And if it be so Mr. Whitlock said he he is sure then Parliament or no Parliament no Liberty nor Property can subsist with it My Lord of Strafford hath declared his intention and designe to subvert the Parliament and to subvert the Government of Scotland That he perswaded the King to an offensive War and told the King their Demands were not matter of Religion but struck at the root of Government and that it was fit to punish them by force and on these proofs it is conceived his Designe was manifest After this Mr. Whitlock proceeded to shew also his Design against England and began with the Testimony of my Lord Primate of Ireland The Examination of the Right Reverend Father in God Iames Lord Archbishop of Armagh Primate of all Ireland taken 11 Ian. 1640. To the 119 th Interrogatory he saith That in or about April last past in discourse betwixt the Earl of Strafford Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland and this Examinant at Dublin in Ireland touching the Levies of Money upon the Subjects by the King he did hear the said Earl of Strafford declare That he did agree with those in England who thought that in case of imminent necessity the King might make use of his Prerogative to levy what he needed save that as his Lordship then further said in his opinion His Majesty was first to try His Parliament and if that supplyed him not then he might make use of His Prerogative as He pleased Himself or words to that effect The Lord Conway being asked what words my Lord of Strafford used when the said Lord Conway Demanded How the Army should be paid in case the Parliament gave not supply His Lordship Answered That he had been formerly examined upon this thing and then gave his Answer and besought their Lordships to give him
to himself He apprehended there was some design as he feared in England and he had this reason for it too For in that condition they were then in they of the Council of Warr saw no possibility to make this Army in a readiness to invade Scotland within the time limited for by directions of my Lord of Strafford left with them they were to be ready at the Provincial Rendezvous by the 18 th of May and that by subsequent directions was forborn till 18 th Iune then they all met to march to the general Rendezvous The Arms Ammunition and Preparations could not be ready so soon nor were they in readiness till the end of Sept. following So that on the whole matter those amongst them that might be free their consultations all agreed that it might tend to the purposes here declared And from the time observed by my Lord Ranalaugh for the raising of the Army in Ireland Mr. Whitlock observed That it could not be intended for Scotland for no Army was raised in Scotland till some months after To prove the words spoken by the Lord of Strafford himself to shew his designe to bring the Army to England Sir Tho. German Comptroller of His Majesties Houshold being Interrogated whether he heard not the Earl of Strafford tell the King that the Parliament had denyed to supply him and had sorsaken him or words to that effect He Answered That he should humbly presume to crave one thing of their Lordships and it was briefly this There is nothing that he can be Interrogated upon in this Cause but it must fall within the cognizance and knowledge of many of my Lords here present who must needs remember all that he hath to say as well or perhaps better than he can himself His humble desire therefore to their Lordships is That if through distance of time and the weakness of his memory there be any thing that may be better remembred by some of their Lordships than is at this time by himself it may not be imputed to him as from a desire of concealing any part of the truth but a failor in memory and that their Lordships will believe of him that in this great Assembly he shall be very unwilling to speak any thing but that that shall perfectly occurr to his remembrance and that request granted he shall humbly answer to every thing And to the question he remembers very well that he was Interrogated upon the same terms heretofore that he is now His Answer was then as he takes it in these words That he remembred that he heard my Lord of Strafford say something of the Parliaments deserting or forsaking the King or something to that effect or purpose but he did not remember then what inference my Lord made upon it nor what he did conclude thereupon neither can he now call himself to further remembrance on that point than he then deposed The Earl of Bristol Sworn and Interrogated Whether he heard any words spoken by my Lord of Strafford That in this great distress of King and Kingdom the Parliament had refused to supply the King in the ordinary and usual way and that therefore the King might provide for the Kingdom by such ways as he thought fit and was not to suffer himself to be mastered by the frowardness and undutifulness of his people or to that effect He Answered That it is very true that about 12 months since by meer accident he had a private discourse with my Lord of Strafford and some months after had discourse with a Peer of this House my Lord Conway by name meerly to let him know the difference that was between some Tenants of my Lord of Straffords and himself the Earl of Bristol What use hath been made of it he doth not know But upon this he doth conceive he comes to be Interrogated It is almost Twelvemonths agoe since this discourse did happen yet afterwards he was called now a month or six weeks since and was examined on oath on several Interrogatories After he had well recollected himself he did set down for his memory what he could think of and out of those Notes and Papers he did then make his Answer Now his examination being upon oath he shall be very loath to depose particularly to words but to the effect of what passed And therefore he shall crave leave not out of his examinations but out of the words he then set down to read the effect of what he then spake for if a man be deprived of words and tell not the sense and coherence and subsequents he shall not do himself right but may do a great deal of wrong to the party accused and therefore though it be somewhat the longer he shall tell the circumstances It is true That after the disso lution of the last Parliament he had discourse accidentally with the Earl of Strafford but being many months since he cannot precisely depose unto the words that then passed But he remembers that speaking then together of the great distractions of those times Videlicet touching the present things that were then at Lambeth for it was just about that time of the Mutiny of some Soldiers against their Officers of the present great danger apprehended by the ensuing War as was feared of Scotland and of the said Parliament being broken without supplying the King he the Earl of Bristol did then in his discourse chiefly attribute these disorders to the breach of the Parliament And speaking what might be the best way for help in these distressed times he then conceived and said that he thought the best way to prevent any desperate undertakings would be to Summon a new Parliament that might quiet the times for the present The expectation thereof might quiet the Distempers at that time And as for the War of Scotland he did much fear the success of it unless the King should be assisted both with the Purse and Affections of his People And he Alleadging to my Lord of Strafford many Reasons for it conceiving it was not likely that our Nation lying under great Grievances should go willingly and chearfully to a War labouring under the same grievances with themselves My Lord of Strafford he must speak it and confess it very ingenuously seemed no way to dislike the Discourse but said he did not conceive it to be Counsellable at that time neither did the present dangers of the Kingdom which were not now imaginary but real and pressing admit of so slow and uncertain a remedy as a Parliament was for that the Parliament had in the great distress of the King and Kingdom refused now to supply the King by the ordinary and usual way of Subsidies and therefore the King must provide for the safety of his Kingdom by such wayes as He should think fit in his wisdom And he the Earl of Bristol doth remember that the said Earl of Strafford at the same time did use the Sentence Salus Reipublicae Suprema
You are acquitted before God and Men You have an Army in Ireland which You may Imploy here to Reduce this Kingdom or some words to this effect And Sir Henry Vane added That he desires to speak clearly to it It is true My Lord of Strafford said these words You may But by that he the Examinant cannot say it was intended but that the words were spoken and if it were the last hour he is to speak it is the Truth to his best Remembrance Being Asked on the several Motions of my Lord of Clare and my Lord Savil Whether by this Kingdom he meant the Kingdom of England or Scotland and Whether it was meant That he might imploy the Army in England or in Ireland because he said The Army might be there imployed He Answered That he shall as near as he can And because he would have-Truth appear he shall desire That if in this Case any word fall which may be uncouth in the Sence they would resort to his Examinations for there it remains under his Hand and Oath But to his best remembrance he thinks neither then nor there were used But Your Majesty hath an Army in Ireland You may Imploy to reduce this Kingdom But far be it from him the Examinant to Interpret them He tells their Lordships the words and no other Being directed by the Lord Steward to repeat what he had spoken He Answered That he shall plainly and clearly do it These words were spoken as my Lord of Northumberland hath testified at the Committee of Eight for the Scotch Affairs It was an occasion of a Debate Whether an Offensive or a Defensive War with the Kingdom of Scotland That on some Debate then some being of Opinion for a Defensive some for an Offensive War he did say the words related as he conceives That in a Discourse the Earl of Strafford said these words or words to this effect Your Majesty having tryed all wayes and refused in this case of extream necessity and for the Safety of Your Kingdom and People You are loose and absolved from all Rules of Government You are acquitted before God and Men You have an Army in Ireland You may imploy it to reduce this Kingdom Being Asked How long this was after the Parliament was Dissolved He Answered He cannot tell the time but it was suddenly after or within few dayes after the dissolution of the Parliament Being Asked on my Lord of Clares motion Whether these words You have an Army in Ireland did immediately follow these words You are Absolved c. He Answered That to his best remembrance it did interpose and my Lord of Strafford did speak it once or twice And to his best remembrance at first it was agitated to press the Offensive War for there were divers Reasons given as the Kingdom stood then that there should be no Offensive War and he must speak clearly and plainly he the Examinant did move for a Defensive War For the Subjects of England how they stood affected to this War they knew and besides a breach of a Parliament he thought it would but induce an ill effect On these Controversions the words were spoken Here Mr. Whitlock observed That these words were spoken in England on this occasion Of the Kings trying His People c. which cannot be intended any other place but England where the Parliament was broken and where the King had tried his People Being Asked on the motion of the Earl of Southampton Whether he sayes positively my Lord of Strafford did say these words or words to that effect or whether to his best remembrance He Answered That he speaks positively either those words or words to that effect The Earl of Clare desiring further satisfaction to the Question formerly proposed on this Motion Whether he meant by this Kingdom the Kingdom of England or the Kingdom of Scotland The Lord Steward put his Lordship in mind That Sir Henry Vane testifies to the Words not to the Interpretation And Mr. Maynard said The Question is put Whether this Kingdom be this Kingdom And so Mr. Whitlock said They should conclude their Evidence conceiving the last words spoken to be very fully proved and by connexion with those other words proved before he thinks it is very clear and manifest That my Lord of Strafford had a strong Design and Endeavour to subvert and change the Fundamental Laws and Government of England and to bring in an Army upon us to force this Kingdom to submit to an Arbitrary Power That he shall not trouble their Lordships with repitition of words nor with the Application of them for indeed they be above Application and to aggravate them were to allay them they have in themselves more bitterness and horror then he is able to express and so he left them to their Lordships consideration and application expecting my Lord of Straffords Answer to them Only he desired their Lordships in one point to hear what Mr. Treasurer can say further concerning the breach of the last Parliament and what Words and Messages he heard of during the sitting of that Parliament procured by my Lord of Strafford unless their Lordships will reserve that till the rest of the Witnesses come to morrow morning and then they shall be ready to produce all relating to that point together Whereupon liberty was granted for the reserving of them accordingly My Lord of Strafford did hereupon crave of their Lordships leave to recollect his Notes being as he said a little Distracted how to give Answer to these things for diverse Articles are mingled together which will make his Answer not so clear as otherwise he had hoped to have made it but trusts he shall do it still He desires leave to Answer Article by Article and how much horror soever this Gentleman is pleased to say there is in these words he trusts before he goes out of the Room to make it appear that though there may be error of Judgment yet nothing that may give offence when the Antecedents and Consequents are brought together and that he shall give such an account that whether or no their Lordships will clear him as to the Charge of an Indiscreet Man he knows not but as for Treason to the King and His People he shall give clear satisfaction that no such thing was spoken or intended His Lordship desired He might be favoured with the sight of my Lord of Northumberlands Examinations But this Mr Glyn opposed and said His Lordship being to Answer to matter of Fact let him first say how it stands and then prove it To which my Lord of Strafford Answered That in truth they make much more of it then he did for he trusts by the blessing of Almighty God to give the Answer of an honest Man to all Objections he will not say of a discreet Man and once for all he humbly besought their Lordships and so he knows in their Wisdom and Judgment they will to
best account he can and offer some proofs Sir Robert Loftus was the Vice-Admiral of the Province of Lemster himself was Vice-Admiral of the Province of Munster and about that time the Lord Admiral sent Direction and Command to the Vice-Admiral of Lemster and Munster to seize all the Scotch Ships then in those Ports so that what was done was done by the authority of my Lord Admiral and if their Lordships asked Mr. Slingsby he will say that about that time there came these Commands and by virtue thereof these Ships were stayed Mr. Slingsby being Interrogated whether about that time my Lord Admiral sent Warrants to the Vice-Admirals to seize the Scotch Ships in their several Ports He Answered That he received the Letters just as my Lord was going into England and dispersed them to the Vice-Admirals he executing that for Munster as Deputy to my Lord and the Ships were stayed after my Lords going into England and not before Whence my Lord of Strafford concluded That it appeared that he hath not been an extraordinary stirrer of difference between the King and the Subject he never desiring any thing but peace and quietness and that all things might be ended as he trusts they shall with good understanding and perpetuity of affection amongst our selves and with them And there his Lordship left the 20th Article hoping he had fully and clearly satisfied their Lordships as to any crime in it but whether his Judgement did mislead him in an opinion he will not dispute but will confess willingly That no man is more ready to mistake than himself His Lordship proceeds to the 21 Article which his Lordship read This he said he perceives is a particular they have much insisted on but have not as he conceives offered any substantial proof for what they alledge The first proof of the 21 Article was my Lord Primates Examination wherein he sayes That in a discourse betwixt them concerning the levying of money on the Subjects in case of imminent necessity his opinion was the King might use his Prerogative as he pleases but first it was best to try his Parliament This is the only Testimony in this particular being Singularis Testis he knows it will weigh with their Lordships accordingly and then it is no otherwise but by way of Discourse and Argument and how far that shall be layed to a mans Charge he must submit in regard of the reasons subsequent in the next Article so that he will reserve himself to this point till he comes thither But the words fairly and cleerly understood abide a sence no way of danger to him that speaks them For they are That the King may use his Prerogative as he pleases and the Kings pleasure is always just and will not use his Prerogative but justly and fairly and for a man to think otherwise were a higher offence Besides many things are lawful which if they were done to the uttermost of the Power that his Prerogative and the Law of the Land gives him might be prejudicial to His Subjects which notwithstanding he in his goodness and discharge of the Trust God Almighty hath put into him never hath nor will exercise but suffer them to be imployed for the Subjects advantage according to the present occasion And therefore to say he may use His Prerogative as he pleases might be without prejudice to the Subject and very lawful But it is a greater offence by much to think that the King will use his Prerogative otherwise then as befits a Christian and pious King And therefore he hopes these words shall not be laid to his charge as a signal crime and of so high deadly and capital a nature as Treason The next proof offered is my Lord Conway and he sayes on some discourse which being private between friend and friend neither of them thought they should come here to give an account of My Lord Conway asked him where the means should be for the Supply of the Kings Army He told him in Parliament and doubted not but the Parliament would supply His Majesty so far he was from thinking there should be that misfortune as the breach of that Parliament but quite contrary And for the words That if the King should be denyed in just and lawful things he might justifie before God and men the seeking means to help himselfe though it were against their will He must needs say That to help a mans self is a very natural motion for commonly a mans self is the last creature that leaves him and that which is natural to every man is natural to the King who is accountable not only for himself but also for all his people The next is Mr. Treasurer And he says That the 5th of December was Twelvemonths to the best of his Remembrance upon a Proposition of a Parliament to the King he the Earl of Strafford should say That if the Parliament should not succeed he would be ready to assist His Majesty any other way He sees not where the heynousness of the words lies nor where the venom is that should endanger him as to his Life and Honor And if he said he would assist His Majesty any other way if it were needful or any way conducing to his purpose he is verily perswaded Mr. Treasurer himself said as much but that is not material for he conceives it not blameble in either of them to have said so much therefore he laies it not on him as a Recrimination For the Question was a Parliament or no Parliament a Parliament was the desire of every man to settle the Common-wealth by that they might stare super vias antiquas And when they were moving His Majesty for a Parliament for him to say he would help any other way doth always presuppose what must be presupposed that it must be in all lawful ways The King cannot command unlawful ways and he hath that opinion of His Majesty and of His Truth and Faithfulness that He will not Command him any wayes but lawful wayes he having not carried himself in his Masters service so as that he can have an opinion of him that he will do any thing but what is honourable and just and therefore he hopes it is spoken without offence being fairly and rightly understood That is of lawful ways the ways the King could command and the wayes himself could serve him in being no other And this is all they bring to prove that part of the 21 Article that concerns his procuring of His Majesty to break the Parliament and by Force and Power to raise Money on the Subjects And this is all he sayes and all they charge out of that Article This he must add That when he sayes he will serve the King in any other ways in all Debates whensoever he expressed himself to that purpose he did ever in the conclusion end with this That there was no safe nor sure expedient to settle a right understanding between the King and
His people and to make both happy but Parliaments as shall appear clearly and plainly by that time he hath given his proofs and so it will appear he meant only lawful ways The next particular wherewith he is charged is to procure the Parliament of the Kingdom of Ireland to declare their assistance in a War against the Scots For that if their Lordships please to give him leave he thinks the thing it self will best shew it self and therefore he desired the Remonstrance of the Two Houses of Parliament in Ireland might be read And that of the Commons-House was read being in effect THe Declaration of the Commons-House there Importing Whereas they have with one consent cleerly given to His Majesty Four entire Subsidies towards His present preparations to reduce His disaffected Subjects the Covenanters in Scotland to their due obedience They still hope that His Majesties great Wisdom and unexampled Clemency may yet prevail with the worse affected of those His Subjects to bring them to that conformity and submission which by the Laws of God and Nature they owe to him But if His Majesty shall be enforced to use His Power to vindicate His just Authority This House for themselves and the Commons of this Kingdom do profess that their Zeal and Duty shall not stay here at these four Subsidies but Humbly promise That they will be ready with their Persons and Estates to their uttermost ability for His Majesties future Supply in Parliament as His great occasions by the continuance of His Forces against that distemper shall require This they pray that it may be represented to His Majesty by the Lord Lieutenant and Recorded as an Ordinance of Parliament and published in Print as a Testimony to all the world and succeding ages That as this Kingdom hath the happiness to be governed by the best of Kings so they desire to give cause That he shall account this people amongst the best of His Subjects The Declaration of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal being of the same Tenor was spared to be read Upon which my Lord of Strafford said That if he had procured this Declaration it had been no crime considering what preceeded in the Kings Council there But he says he hath no part in it it was done with the greatest freedom and cheerfulness that ever he did or shall see a thing of that nature done It must be ascribed to that Nation and the Zeal Affection and Chearfulness by which they discovered themselves to the Kings service to which there was no need to invite them But if he had had a part in it he might have justified it considering what precedent Instructions he had from the King which he could shew but that he is loath to take up their Lordships time The next thing he is charged withal is for confederating with Sir George Ratcliffe and together with him traiterously conspiring to employ the Army raised in Ireland for the ruine and destruction of the Kingdom of England and of His Majesties Subjects and subverting the fundamental Laws of this Kingdom To which he saith That truly if it be made appear that he had so much as any such thought in his Breast he should easily give Judgement against himself as not worthy to live If he should confederate to the destruction of the Countrey that bore him and consequently to the making of himself and his posterity little else than Vassals who were born a free people by the goodness of Almighty God and under the Protection and Justice of the King and particularly of His Majesty That he hath a heart that loves freedom as well as another man and values it as highly and in a modest and dutiful way will go as far to defend it And therefore certainly he is not altogether so probably to be thought a person that would go against it Nay he thinks that man doth the King the best service that stands for the modest Propriety and Liberty of the Subject It hath been once his opinion which he learnt in the Honourable House of Commons when he had the honor to sit there it hath gone along with him in the whole course of his service to the Common-wealth and by the Grace of God he shall carry it to his Grave That the Prerogative of the Crown and Liberty of the Subject should be equally looked upon and served together but not apart The proof they offer for this is a strange manner of proof For First they prove by Sir Robert King what Sir George Ratcliffe said they will not admit the examination of Sir George Ratcliffe but here is a Report upon a Report And what sayes this Gentleman He tells of some time Sir George Ratcliffe said which was not concerning him the Defendant and was impertinent for him to repeat But the Deponent sayes in the conclusion That as he understood them there was some danger towards c. Then comes my Lord Ranalaugh and reports the words of Sir George Ratcliffe and in conclusion sayes That by some things he did gather he had fears there might be some intendment to employ that Army in Ireland or some other place but he the Defendant offers to their Lordships That what Sir George Ratcliffe said was nothing to him and so could not charge him with it The meanest Subject in the Kingdom cannot commit Treason by Letter of Attorney and it is a priviledge which though he hath the honor to be a Peer he shall never desire that a Peer may do it by Proxy Sir George Ratcliffe cannot speak nor procure Treason for him and being Sir George Ratcliffes words they cannot be his the Earl of Straffords offence and he hopes Sir George will answer them as an honest Gentleman and a Privy-Counsellor to the King which he hath the honor to be in Ireland And how Sir Robert King understood them is as little if not less to him the Defendant Sir Robert's understanding of a thing can make no crime to him my Lord of Strafford And for my Lord Ranalaugh's fears he may take them back again for it will be shewed they were groundless fears viz. That this Army was intended for English ground For him to imagine that because my Lord of Strafford said It was like to be a troublesome world and that he was willing to sell his Land therefore this Army should come into England These be Non sequiturs and fancies of his own and there was no colour for such fears in his Lordship Besides my Lord Ranalaugh was not acquainted with the Design and therefore he might easily mistake but others were acquainted with it in such manner as is expressed in his Answer and which my Lord said he shall now declare viz. That there was no intention or purpose of bringing this Irish Army into England And whereas to the Design he hath exprest in his Answer of having two Honourable Persons to be made privy and divers others to his Papers he Humbly besought their Lordships to favour him
so far as to suffer him to ask a Question of three or four persons he shall produce professing that there was never a thought in any mans heart that he knew nor never a word in any mans mouth that ever he heard that any part of the Army should ever touch a foot on English ground as some of their Lordships and His Majesty knows where his Lordship added If he may with Reverence name His Majesty in that poor and distressed condition wherein himself is for he is not worthy of his Protection being in this miserable Case and therefore it was too much boldness for him to name him But his Lordship desired the benefit of reading my Lord of Northumberland's Examination to the point of that Design Algernon Earl of Northumberland his Examination taken To the First Interrogatory he saith That he hath often heard both His Majesty and the Earl of Strafford mention the 8000 Foot which were to be raised in Ireland but to his best remembrance he never heard any intention of bringing the said 8000 Foot or any part thereof into England That the design of landing them on the West of Scotland was often spoke of and so resolved as he believes To the Second he saith He doth not remember that ever he heard the Earl of Strafford speak or mention the reducing of the Subjects of England by the said Army in Ireland Here my Lord of Strafford desired their Lordships to take notice that my Lord of Northumberland was one of the Committee of Eight for Scotch affairs The Lord Marq. Hamilton being Sworn and Interrogated what he knew or believed concerning the raising of 8000 Foot in Ireland or whether he was privy to any intention of bringing the same or any part of them into England His Lordship Answered It is late and time is precious to their Lordships and so he shall answer as shortly as he can unto that Question It is very true His Majesty was Graciously pleased to acquaint him with the resolution of raising that Army of 8000 Foot And it is true that the resolution was That these men should Land in the West of Scotland about a certain Town called Ayre or where my Lord should find it most convenient And for any thing he the Examinant knows there was no other design he never heard of any nor did he hear of the bringing of them into England for any such use or end or that they were ever to come to England at all Being asked whether he heard my Lord of Strafford speak any thing concerning the reducing of England by the Army His Lordship Answered That he doth not remember my Lord of Strafford to have spoken any such words Sir Tho. Lucas Sergeant-Major-General of the Horse of the King's Army in Ireland who as my Lord of Strafford said being with him him here in Candlemas-Term was 12 months in his own Lodging at Covent-Garden something passed between them concerning the disposing of the 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse to what purpose they were raised And being asked What was the Intent and Circumstance of that discourse He Answered That about the latter end of Ianuary 1639. my Lord of Strafford told him an Army was to be raised in Ireland another in England and with the English Army a Regiment of Horse whereof his the Examinants Troop should be one and some Regiments of Foot and these Foot and Horse were to joyn with the Irish Army and that my Lord taking a Map of Scotland which lay then in the Chamber said Now I must tell you the greatest secret in all the world and pointed with his finger towards that part of Scotland which lies on the Dunbar-Frith and said the Irish Army is to land here and here I intend to take a Town but he did not nominate the Town and added That he might the more easily do it because the Scots would not expect his Landing there but it is likely will imagine the Landing of the Irish Army at Carlisle or some other part of England And his Lordship said further That when he had taken this he would strongly fortifie it intending it for a Magazine of Ammunition and Victuals for the Irish Army and so he should bring all the Countrey about to Contribution even to Edenburgh and when he is Landed he the Examinant should have notice and should joyn with the Irish Army and that he would send these Horse my Lord spake to him the Examinant about 1000 as he thinks to convey him the Examinant to him My Lord of Strafford added That the truth is there were Foot-Regiments of Sir Tho. Wharton's and Sir Arthur Tyrringham's and Sir Tho. Lucas's Regiment of 500 Horse that when the Irish were Landed in Scotland were to be fetcht by Ships from St. Rees and so to have joyned with the others And it was supposed 500 would have found no great difficulty on a suddain for such a march and Sir Tho. Wharton and Sir Arthur Tyrringham came over purposely to have persued his Design by which it appears there was no design to bring them to England and so a strange Philosophy it was to bring it into any mans thoughts it should be so Mr. Slingsby being Interrogated What he knew concerning the Design of the Irish Army He Answered That he had the honor to be sworn of the Council of War and then the charge of making the whole Magazine of Ammunition and Provision for that Army was conferred on him That he repaired to England 10 days after my Lord and persued his received Instructions for making preparations of Artillery and Ammunition directed which he got all shipp'd and ready about Iuly that the slow proceedings of the Irish Army did then retard his directions from my Lord-Lieutenant for the dispatch away of those Ships which were ready That my Lord was pleased to tell him he must provide some stores for a Magazine for maintainance of the Soldiers that he was pleased to impart to him That the Army was to Land in Scotland about Aire That he thereupon proceeded to get a Map drawn of that Coast and informed himself by that Map and discoursed with Scotchmen in Town That Aire was a barred Harbor and that divers Ordinance were mounted to intercept the Landing which he representing to my Lord-Lieutenant my Lord directed him to take consideration of the burdens of the Ships and whether they could be brought to ride near the Town and that there might be provision of Flat-bottomm'd Boats to Land a good number at once That he had a Warrant to receive 10 of the King 's Flat-bottomm'd Boats and 20 were provided by my Lord of Antrim the last year with Oars and a floating Battery to secure the Landing of the men That he had direction to obtain Warrants from my Lord of Newport for 10 16 or 20 pieces of Ordinance That at first he had 10 afterwards 6 more Iron pieces for fortification which as my Lord of Strafford had imparted to him the Examinant
heard my Lord of Strafford mention the reducing of England by an Irish Army It is true my Lord of Northumberland goes thus far That he hath heard him say something whereby he might conceive there was intended some Course of raising Moneys by extraordinary wayes And that my Lord of Strafford confesses is very true for if it were by borrowing 3 or 400000 l. it is an extraordinary way the Kings Revenue could not serve these occasions there must be other wayes and Loan was one and that fair and honourable and just So then as to this Testimony the Defendant offers to their Lordships that he hath examined my Lord of Northumberland and he knows no such thing He hath examined my Lord Marquiss of Hamilton and his Lordship is pleased to say He remembers no such thing at the Committee of 8. He desired my Lord Treasurer might be Examined to the same Words The L. Treasurer being Asked Whether ever he heard my Lord of Strafford in any private Council or Debate with the King tell him the said words He Answered That he never heard my Lord speak those words of the Irish Army nor any thing like it and he repeated That he never heard his Lordship speak it in the manner proposed nor any thing like it Being Asked on Mr. Maynards motion Whether he ever heard my Lord of Strafford say The King was loose and Absolved from all Government He Answered That he desired time to consider of that He remembers not any such thing but he reserves himself for that Being Asked on the like motion Whether he heard my Lord of Strafford say any thing to that purpose That the Parliament had deserted or forsaken the King He Answered That he remembers not that he heard any such thing Lord Cottington being Asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Whether he heard my Lord of Strafford say such words That the King had an Army in Ireland and he might employ them to reduce this Kingdom He Answered That he hath heard the Question heretofore and is very confident he did never hear him say it in his hearing and that he hath a great deal of Reason to be confident of it Being Asked on Mr. Maynards Motion Whether he heard my Lord of Strafford say That the King was Absolved or Loose from all Rules of Government or words to that effect He Answered That as he takes it he hath been Asked to that Question too and he thinks he never heard the words for it was as he thinks a very absurd Proposition and he should not have heard it with patience Being Asked on the like motion Whether he heard him say The Parliament had forsaken or denyed or deserted the King or words to that effect He Answered That for saying The Parliament had not provided for the King The Parliament was ended and had not provided for the King and That the Parliament had not provided or left the King without Money It is very probable he did say it and he thinks he did so for it was the truth Being Asked Whether he said The Parliament had denyed the King He Answered That what his words were It is a hard matter for him to say That he said The Parliament had denyed or left the King he will not Swear Being Asked on like motion Whether he perswaded the King that he was to be supplyed in extraordinary wayes He Answered That he cannot Swear that neither Where Mr. Maynard observed That my Lord of Strafford himself granted and yet that 's forgotten To which my Lord Cottington Answered That if the Gentlemen would have heard him out he should have given good satisfaction He hath been Examined Whether my Lord of Strafford used these words Extraordinary wayes and he cannot say he did but he hath heard him say The King ought to seek out all due and legal wayes and to employ His Power and Authority and Prerogative Castè Candidè he remembers these words very well For close of his Defence to these words That His Majesty had an Army in Ireland to reduce this Kingdom witnessed by Mr. Treasurer My Lord of Strafford said Mens memories are weak and the best may be mistaken or misremember and may think one man says that which another man says or that a man says that which in truth he did not say as it is in this Case Their Lordships have had all the light that is possible for him the Defendant to give them My Lord of Northumberland being examined on oath sayes he remembers not the words My Lord Marquis Hamilton remembers them not My Lord Treasurer of England remembers neither that nor any thing like it My Lord Cottington remembers no such thing and is well assured he never heard him say any such thing Here are all that are left of the Committee save my Lord of Canterbury and him the Defendant cannot examine otherwise he would Secretary Windebank is a little too far off to be heard at this time and if their Lordships could ask him whether the Defendant ever spake the words on the faith of a Christian and a Gentleman he will take his oath he doth not think nor believe he ever spake them but believes as constantly as possible can be that he never spake them He would be loath to swear he did not it being so long since But when his words shall more particularly and specially be remembred by another man than by himself he must commend that memory that observed what he said so perfectly as to be able to give a better account of them than himself the party that spake the words or any man in the company besides My Lord further insisted That this concerns him very nearly for it would be a grievous charge that is on him by this means though not in the intendment of the Gentleman that urges it who he hopes wishes him well if he should be thought to be an overthrower of the Liberties of the Subject by a foreign Army However it is a single Testimony and no more and that single Testimony without any prejudice to the Testimony cannot rise in Judgement against him Nay he cannot be Indicted nor Arraigned of High Treason for it by the Statutes of 1 E. 6. Ca. 12. the last Proviso of it in these words BE it Enacted by the Authority aforesaid That no Person or Persons after the First day of February next coming shall be Indicted Arraigned Condemned or Convicted of any offence of Treason Petty-Treason or Misprision of Treason or any words before specified after the First day of February for which the said Offender or Speaker shall suffer any pain of Death Imprisonment Loss Forfeiture of Goods Lands or Tenements unless the said Offender or Speaker be accused by two sufficient and lawful Witnesses orshall willingly without violence confess the same And if their Lordships will give leave to consider the first part of the words being fairly and indifferently interpreted and with
the secret reservations men ought to speak things withal for we ought to think just things and that men will do nothing but fairly and these are conditions implyed when we speak of the Sacred Majesty of Kings let that be implyed it could not be High Treason to tell the King That having tryed the affections of his people he was loose and absolved from all rules of Government that is all ordinary rules and was to do every thing that Power would admit that is that Power would lawfully admit and that His Majesty had tryed all just and Honourable ways and was refused and should be acquitted both of God and men The last words That the King had an Army in Ireland which he might imploy to reduce this Kingdom he denies and if the other words be fairly interpreted with the reservations granted a man in that case being spoken of so great a person as the King nothing in them can turn so much to the prejudice of the Speaker But he desires leave to offer the Antecedents and Consequents of all that he said in Council whereupon this is gathered and then they find the Case otherwise stated than as it is strained in the Charges God forbid any man should be judged for words taken by pieces here a word and there a word where the Antecedent and Consequents are left out for then Treason may be fetcht out of every word a man speaks as for example If one asks him whether he will go to such a place he tells him by way of Answer He will kill the King as soon the other swears he said he would kill the King it is very true indeed but if the other words be added it will then imply That he will be sure not to kill the King and therefore he will be sure not to goe to the place And if the words be taken together he puts the Case thus In case of absolute necessity and upon a foreign Invasion of an enemy when the enemy is either actually entred or ready to enter and when all other ordinary means fail in this case there is a Trust left by Almighty God in the King to employ the best and uttermost of his means for the preserving of himself and his people which under favour he cannot take away from himself And as this did precede these words so there were divers restrictions added to them for he says this must be done only and upon no other pretence whatsoever but for the preservation of the Common-wealth that it must be done Candidè Castè That if it were done on any other pretence whatsoever than clearly and fairly for preserving the Common-wealth that would prove it to be oppressive and injurious which otherwise rightly employed would become a Pious and Christian King and that when the present danger of the Common-wealth was by the Wisdom and Courage and Power of the King prevented and the publique Weal secured In a time proper and fit the King was obliged to vindicate the Property and Liberty of the Subject from any ill prejudice that might fall from such a Precedent and until the Prerogative of the Crown and Liberty of the Subject are so bounded that they may be rightly understood by King and People which cannot be without a Parliament His Majesty and they can never look to be happy Now if he shall make this appear to be true as he hopes he shall then he conceives he states their Lordships a quite different question from that brought against him in the Charge and brings an opinion so concluded and shut up with restrictions and with necessity and with unavoidable danger that were otherwise to fall on the Common-wealth as he trusts cannot bring any manner of ill consequence whatsoever publiquely or privately to any Creature For this purpose he desired the favour to examine some of the Noble Lords present and that First the examinations of my Lord of Northumberland might be read and they were read accordingly To the Third Interrogatory he saith That the Earl of Strafford declared his opinion That His Majesty might use his power when the Kingdom was in danger or unavoidable necessity or words to that effect To the Fourth That the said Earl did often say That that power was to be used Candidè Castè and an account thereof should be given to the Parliament that they might see it was only imployed to that use To the Sixth That the said Earl of Strafford said That this Kingdom could not be happy but by good agreement in Parliament between the King and His People My Lord of Strafford observed That this was at the very same time and let all the world judge whether he had any intention to subvert the fundamental Laws of the Land or no Next he desired my Lord Marquis of Hamilton might be examined to the Interrogatory my Lord of Northumberland was examined to Marquis Hamilton examined to the said Interrogatory viz. Whether the said Earl of Strafford delivering his opinion how far the King might use a Power after the breach of the late Parliament did not put the Case when there was an unavoidable necessity upon actual Invasion or an Enemies Army ready to enter the Land His Lordship Answered That he hears the Question and remembers the same Question was asked him formerly on his oath when he was Deponed and he then said as now he could not call to mind what my Lord said in that point Whether my Lord of Strafford did not say That that Power was to be used Candidè Castè and if it were used for any other purpose it would be unjust and oppressive His Lordship Answered That he hath heard him use those words often to His Majesty and on them or immediately after he declared his opinion That it would never be happy in this Kingdom till there be a right understanding between the King and his People and that could not be but by a Parliament Whether he did not say at that time That the present danger provided for and all which setled the King was bound to preserve the Liberty and Propriety of the Subject from the prejudice of such a precedent His Lordship Answered He remembers something of that but cannot positively say because he cannot tell what the precedent was Being asked on Mr. Whitlock's motion what time he heard these words from my Lord of Strafford in the said Second Question He Answered professing that his memory is not good and if it fails not him in this he may boldly affirm he heard my Lord of Strafford speak the words both before and since the Dissolution of the last Parliament Being asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Whether His Majesty was pleased to declare to the Lords of the Council That he had perfect and full intelligence that the Scotch Army intended to march into England He Answered he remembers very well His Majesty had frequent Advertisements of the Scots intentions to come into England he knows
give him the respit of a day to restore his litle strength it shall please God to lend him for he is not able to speak or stand Which the Committee for the Commons House said they should not oppose if it stand with their Lordships pleasure Mr. Pym did only add this That if their Lordships please to observe my Lord of Straffords endeavours to prove divers mitigations of his words some by Mr. Comptroller and some others by my Lord Goring But their Lordships may observe that the words in the Charge were spoken at the Committee the words spoken of by Mr. Comptroller were at the Council-Table and therefore they are not the same nor serve they for extenuation of words spoken at another time And so the House was Adjourned and appointed to meet again on Wednesday next THE Five and Twentieth Article The Charge 25 THat not long after the Dissolution of the said last Parliament viz. in the months of May and June he the Earl of Strafford did advise the King to go on vigorously in levying the Ship-Money and did procure the Sheriffs of several Counties to be sent for for not levying the Ship-Money divers of which were threatened by him to be sued in the Star-Chamber and afterwards by his Advice they were sued in the Star-Chamber for not levying the same and divers of His Majesties loving Subjects were sent for and imprisoned by his advice for that and other illegal payments And a great Loan of One hundred thousand pounds was demanded of the City of London and the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs and Aldermen of the said City were often sent for by his Advice to the Council-Table to give an account of their proceedings in raising of Ship-Money and furthering of that Loan and were required to certify the Names of such Inhabitants of the City as were fit to lend which they with much humility refusing to doe he the said Earl of Strafford did use these and the like speeches viz. That they deserved to be put to Fine and Ransome and that no good would be done with them till an example were made of them and that they were laid by the heels and some of the Aldermen hanged up April 7. 1641. Mr. Maynard proceeded to make good the Charge of the Commons of England against the Earl of Strafford touching High Treason and said They had already brought it so high as they must needs acknowledge they cannot goe higher a Design being laid to introduce an Arbitrary Government and Counsels given to maintain that and to introduce it by force They can goe no higher unless those Counsels had unhappily succeeded but though those Counsels take not effect yet the Principles whereby those Counsels were given appear still to have remained AND whereas my Lord of Strafford having these things proved against him by his Speeches Opinions and Counsels pretends there was no such thing done as if the goodness of others would excuse the badness of his Counsels they shall shew what he did do in the succeeding Articles And in the 25 th he proceeds First to advise His Majesty to go on vigorously with the Ship-Money he procured the Sheriffs to be sent for and sued in the Star-Chamber he sent for the Mayor and Aldermen about the loan of 100000 l. and the furtherance of Ship-money and were told by him That they deserved to be put to Fine and Ransome c. To prove the 25 th Article The Lord Treasurer of England being Interrogated What Advice my Lord of Strafford gave touching the levying of Ship-Money His Lordship Answered That he remembers my Lord of Strafford did advise that they should go vigorously and effectually on with the getting of Ship-Money he takes the time to be when as the Ship-Money came in very slowly and they were enforced to take out of these Moneys that were provided for the furnishing of the Army divers great sums to set out a Fleet which else would have staied still and my Lord of Strafford took no tice That if it were not repaied the Army would be destitute and unfurnished and therefore advised as formerly That the Ship-Money might go on vigorously and the other Money be repaid again for the use for which it was appointed and it was after the breach of the last Parliament Tho. Wiseman Sworn and Interrogated what he heard my Lord of Strafford say when the Aldermen of London were called to the Council-Table about the Ship-Money and the Loan and when it was He Answered That for the time he cannot very well remember and touching the Loan he is able to say little But about the Ship-Money he doth well Remember that my Lord should say they would never do their Duties well till they were put to Fine and Ransome meaning the Aldermen that were then called before their Lordships and this is as much as he can say Being asked whether there were not words of laying by the heels and what the words were He Answered He should not fear to do it My Lord of Strafford did say Whether on the Loan or Ship-Money he is not able to remember You should doe well to be layed by the heels you shall have no good of this man till he be laid by the heels and he the Examinant supposes it was meant of my Lord Mayor who was then present as he remembers and my Lord was there and to his best remembrance His Majesty was present Earl of Barkshire being Sworn and Interrogated What my Lord of Strafford counselled the King touching the said matter of Loan His Lordship Answered That he remembers His Majesty desired to borrow a sum of Money and to give good security for it and Interest after 8 per cent on the sum That the Aldermen were sent for and commanded to give in to the King the Names of those Men that were most able within their several Wards which they excusing themselves from doing my Lord of Strafford said Gentlemen in my opinion you may be lyable to Fine and Ransome for refusing the Kings Command on this occasion for not certifying the Names and this is the effect of what he spake Sir Henry Garaway being Sworn and Interrogated What my Lord of Strafford said to the Aldermen about the Ship-Money and Loan-Money He Answered That as he was Mayor of London in the last year he was oftentimes commanded to attend the Council-Table with the Sheriffs of London when they came about the Ship-Money there came no body as he conceives but they and himself but when they came concerning the Loan the whole Court of Aldermen came together Concerning the Ship-Money he confesses he found a great difficulty of it he could not tell which way to turn himself to levy the Money to give the King satisfaction He acquainted His Majesty That there were these difficulties in it That of two years proceeding not one halfe of the City of London had paid and therefore the willing men that had paid
that their Estates being beyond Sea my Lord of Strafford should make so little of it But my Lord Answers nothing to these words That the City of London was more ready to help the Rebels than to help the King and he doth well not to do it for whosoever doth help a Rebel is of the same condition with the Rebel For the matter of the Letter it is of no great importance whether it be so or no But the matter is What Speeches were used My Lord sayes the Speeches are proved by only one witness But the truth is one Witness positively swears one part and another the other part but both agree That my Lord Cottington was there though Sir William Parkhurst doth not remember it Mr. Whitlock added That my Lord of Strafford is pleased to mention a Letter from an Honouable person my Lord of Leicester and now he observes it was a Gazette and no Letter at all from my Lord of Leicester But my Lord of Strafford desired he might not be mistaken he being very tender to have it laid on him that he should in any thing speak untruth or contradict himself Their Lordships know the Letters sent familiarly every week from my Lord of Leicesters Secretary as News to the forreign Committee are only in the nature of a Gazette and so he intended to open it Mr. Strowd added there is something in the Tract of this Article that sticks near to me and I cannot let it pass Whereas my Lord sayes Words are only laid to his Charge which argues his innocency in Fact in that he hath been sparing in doing whatsoever his Language is First The Laws are clear that words may be Treason and to every mans reason it sounds thus far That words in consequence may go beyond some actions and words of the highest nature he hath used all trenching deeper on us than some Acts might have done to counsel His Majesty in things of that consequence it touches not only on the safety of His Majesties Crown but also on the Liberty of his People and may go beyond force for if my Lord of Strafford had brought in his 8000 Irish by force we might have withstood them by force But when he goes to the Ear of a pious Prince and insinuates that we know not of and brings a desolation on a Kingdom who shall repell such Language when force may repell Forces And surely had he plotted and devised against His Majesty by any one which God forbid he should or that His Majesty should be in that danger the pretence of a Prince might have daunted a Traitor that he could not have done the work yet had he done it which God forbid a Prince may dye with fair reputation to posterity but when he shall inspire a Prince in his ear and provoke tyrannical Carriage to His Subjects he may abuse a good Prince but how he may leave him to posterity I leave to your Lordships But my Lord stays not singly in Counsel and Advice but something was done upon it I appeal to your Lordships when proof shall be brought in the case and First consider the misery that England is now in what could have been done more to have made us miserable but absolute desolation The Aldermen were committed that very day and though it cannot be proved he gave the immediate Counsel yet he gave the Counsel that hath been proved and that day four of them were committed and this the Aldermen are ready to prove Sir Henry Garaway Interrogated Whether any of the Aldermen were committed He Answered That he shall not need to Answer that for my Lord will confess it there were four Aldermen committed Alderman Rainston Alderman Somes Alderman Geere Alderman Atkins and it was the same day they were there to give an account of the able Men and the loan of 100000 l. Their Answer not giving satisfaction they were committed the same day to several prisons by what Order or Direction he knows not So Mr. Glyn desired their Lordships to observe the words proved against him That no good will be done on them till they were laid by the heels which my Lord sayes produced no effect yet that very day four were laid by the heels and it rests upon their Lordships Judgements by whose advice And Mr. Strowde concluded That my Lord of Straffords Words and Actions Agree in this Kingdom and the miseries of this Kingdom do agree with his Words and Actions And so the 26th Article was concluded THE Seven and Twentieth Article The Charge 26 THat in or about the month of August last he was made Lieutenant-General of all His Majesties â—orces in the North prepared against the Scots and being at York did then in the month of September by his own authority and without any lawful Warrant impose a Tax on His Majesties Subjects in the County of York of eight pence per diem for maintainance of every Soldier of the Trained-bands of that County which sums of Money he caused to be levied by force And to the end to compel His Majesties Subjects out of fear and terror to yield to the payment of the same he did Declare that he would commit them that refused the payment thereof and the Soldiers should be satisfied out of their Estates and they that refused it were in very little better condition than of High Treason MR. Maynard proceeded to the 27 the Article That the Earl of Strafford imposed a Tax on His Majesties Subjects in the County of York of 8 d. per diem for the maintainance of every Soldier of the Trained Band of that County causing it to be levied by force Threatening them that refused with Commitment and that they that did not pay the Soldiers should be satisfied out of their Goods and they were in little better case than the case of High Treason that refused to pay The state of their proofs will stand thus There were three Levies First a months Contribution and that was for the general The Second a Contribution for a fornight and that was for two particular Regiments or Companies A Third for a month more so it was for ten weeks in the whole My Lord of Strafford pretends two things in his Answer for his excuse First That it was upon a Petition from the Country To that we say this The Country did petition His Majesty offering their endeavour in that Petition they likewise desire a Parliament for redress of grievances with which Petition some principal Gentlemen of the Countrey attended my Lord of Strafford desiring his assistance He likes well the clause concerning the Petitioners endeavours but not that touching the Parliament and therefore he would not deliver it though he said it would fall out there would be a Parliament His Majesty having resolved it but he likes not that they should Petition it They refusing to retract from their Petition he doth in the name of some of his Lordships Friends and Dependants
Lords I must tell you the First Articles exhibited are Grounds and Foundations whereupon the rest are gathered and to which they resort and apply themselves severally I do conceive my self in a manner by themselves clear of seven of these for they have in a manner relinquished Five of them So that the First Article is the main Article whereupon I must be touched and that is laid in the Charge thus That I have Trayterously endeavoured to subvert the Fundamental Lawes and Government of the Realmes of England and Ireland and have by Trayterous Words Councils and Actions declared the same and have advised His Majesty to Compel His Subjects to submit thereunto by force My Lords I must confess I have many times with my self considered with wonder at the Wisdom of our Ancestors that set the Pillars of this Monarchy with that singular Judgment and Providence that I have ever observed that so oft as either the Prerogative of the Crown or Liberty of the Subject Ecclesiastical or Temporal powers exceed those modest bounds set and appointed for them by the sobriety and moderation of former times the exercise of it over-turn'd to the Prejudice and to the Detriment of the Publick Weale all the Strings of this Government and Monarchy have been so perfectly tuned through the skill and attention of our Fore-Fathers that if you wind any of them any thing higher or let them lower you shall infallible interrupt the sweet accord that ought to be entertained of King and People With this Opinion I had the honour to sit many years in the Commons House and this Opinion I have carry'd along with me exactly and intirely for Fourteen years in the Kings Service ever Resolving in my heart Stare super vias antiquas to prove with equal care the Prerogative of the Crown and the Liberty of the Subject to Introduce the Laws of England into Ireland ever setting before my self a Joynt and Individual well-being of King and People for either they must be both or neither which made my Misfortune the greater to be now in my Gray Haires charged as an under-worker against that Government a Subverter of that Law I most affected and a Contriver against that Religion to the truth whereof I would Witness by the Sealing of it with my Blood My Lords As to the latter part concerning my Religion they have quitted me and I have nothing to answer to that because it is waved and I trust my Lords I shall clear my self in the first part concerning my being a Subverter of the Fundamental Laws that I shall stand clear to your Lordships Judgments in that Case My Lords This Subversion must be by words by Councils and by Actions in Ireland and in England My Lords I shall first give you an Accompt of the words wherewithall I am Charged forth of Ireland and the first words are in the third Article where I am Charged to have said That Ireland is a Conquered Nation and that the King may do with them as he pleaseth And to the City of Dublin That their Charters are nothing worth and bind the King no farther than he pleaseth These are the words Charged My Lords methinks it is very strange under favour that this can be made an Inducement to prove this Charge because I said That Ireland is a Conquer'd Nation therefore I endeavour to subvert the Fundamental Laws when I speak the Truth for certainly it is very true it was so My Lords under favour I remember very well there was as much said here at this Bar since we began and yet I dare well Swear and acquit him that spake it from intending to Subvert the Lawes For my Lords you were told and told truely That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that it was Subordinate to England and God forbid that it should be otherwise and that they have received Lawes from the Conqueror My Lords the words testified by my Lord Gormonstone and Kilmalock to be spoken are not the words wherewith I am charged and so under favour I conceive cannot be brought to my prejudice as to this Tryal and they are words that are denied by me For my words concerning their Charters your Lordships remember very well I doubt not wherefore I said they were void For their misuse of them and that I told them so not with the intent to overthrow their Patents or Charters but to make them more conformable to those things that the State thought fit for encrease of Religion and Trade and encouraging and bringing English into that Town And that it was meant so and no otherwise Whatsoever was said it appeares by this their Charters were never touched nor infringed nor medled withal by me during the time I was in that Kingdom so that words so spoken and to such a purpose that they should go to prove such a Conclusion I conceive there is great difference betwixt those Premises and that Conclusion The next Charge for words in Ireland is in the Fourth Article where I am Charged to have said That I would neither have Law nor Lawyers Dispute or Question my Orders and that I would make the Earl of Cork and all Ireland know that as long as I had the Government there any Act of State should be as binding to the Subjects of that Kingdom as an Act of Parliament My Lords I humbly beseech your Lordships to give me leave to say for my self that these words of the Charge are onely Sworn by my Lord of Corke and no man else and his Lordship appeared a little mistaken the other day in one point on the Reading of an Order of the Council-Board for so it appears as I conceive so that for one single Witness and he the Party Aggrieved by these words to be the Man that must convince me I conceive your Lordships will not think that to stand with the ordinary Rules of proceeding For the rest to say Acts of State in Ireland should be Binding so long as they are not contrary to Law I confess I then conceived it had been no Offence for I thought them to be as binding being not contrary to Law but the Elder we grow the wiser we may grow if God give us the Grace and Attentions and so I trust I shall by these Gentlemen that have taught me to forbear those kind of Speeches hereafter My Lords These are all the Words charged against me for Ireland saving onely some things that I shall come to anon that is Charged upon me in one of the latter Articles concerning Scotland I say my Lords these are all the Words that have slipped from me in Seven years time having been well watched and observed as your Lordships may perswade your selves I have been But in Seven years time I say these are all the words brought to my Charge and in truth I conceive a wiser Man than my self might be forgiven for one Error or slip of his Tongue of that Nature in a years time seeing it is in
no greater measure God be praised than these are My Lords these being the words that passed from me in Ireland there are other words that are charged upon me to have been spoken in England but if your Lordships will give me leave though perhaps in no very good method I shall not fail to touch first or last the words in every Article The next Article then that I am charged withal for words is the second Article and these are the words that I should say concerning the Finger and the Loins My Lords I may alledge much new matter but I will observe your Lordships Order punctually by the Grace of God for what I may say in that case if it might be admitted I keep it to my self but the truth is they that do prove the words to be thus That I would make the little finger of the Law heavier than the Kings Loins they do not tell you the occasion of the Speech or what went before or what after for my Lords if they had told the occasion which methinks they should as well have remembred as the words it would plainly and clearly have appeared to your Lordships that Sir William Pennymans Testimony was most true for the occasion was such that to have said those words had been to have spoken against that to which I intended the discourse but speaking them as I said it makes very strong for that purpose to which I directed them which was to appease the Countrey and quiet the Discontents for having been double charged with the Knight-money and therefore it was not properly threatening them further to have provoked them My Lords you have Sir Will. Pennymans testimony that it was so and my profession who under favour will not speak an untruth to save my life I protest before God that I say I verily believe or else I will never speak it indeed and there it is they have proved it to have been said one way we another way we give the occasion of our Speech and disavow theirs and so we must leave it and howsoever these words so spoken can never be drawn as I humbly conceive as premises to prove their conclusions that therefore I am guilty of High Treason they have made me guilty of a foolish Word and that I confess and if they please I will confess it all the day long for I have been foolish all the days of my life and I hope hereafter I shall look unto my ways that I offend not with my Tongue for if I cannot rule it abroad I will rule it within doors else I will never stirr abroad but bound it so to my own business and affairs that I trust I shall give no offence The next Article that chargeth me with words is the 22 Article and these be words spoke in England The first part of them which concerns the bringing in of the Irish Army I have spoken to already but in the conclusion there are other words and shortly the said Earl of Strafford returned to England and to sundry persons declared his opinion to be That His Majesty should first try the Parliament here and if that did not supply him according to his occasions he might then use his Prerogative as he pleased to levy what he needed and that he should be acquitted both of God and Man if he took some other courses to supply himself though it were against the will of his Subjects My Lords as unto this I conceive the Charge is not proved by any Witness that hath been here produced against me and in truth my Lords I must needs say this under favour if it be an error in my Judgement I must humbly crave your Lordships pardon through the whole Cause I have not seen a weaker proof and if I had had time to have gotten my Witnesses out of Ireland I hope that should be proved and so clearly as nothing could be proved more but I must stand or fall to what I have proved and so I do my Lords the proof they offer for this as I conceive is the Testimony of my Lord Primate and his Testimony is That in some discourse betwixt us two touching Levying upon the Subject in case of imminent necessity he found me of opinion that the King might use his Prerogative as he pleased My Lords this is under favour a single Testimony it is of a discourse between him and me and there is not any other that witnesses any thing concerning it so that under favour My Lords I conceive this will not be sufficient to bring me any ways in danger of Treason being but a single Testimony and my Lords it is to be thought and to be believed and it were a great offence for any man to think otherwise that in this case any thing can please the King he is so Gracious and Good but what shall be Just and Lawful and then there is no doubt but so far as with Justice and Lawfulness he may use his Prerogative in case of imminent danger when ordinary means will not be admitted At most he saith it was but an opinion and opinions may make an Heretick but they shall not I trust make a Traitor The next is the Testimony of my Lord Conway and the words that his Lordship testifies are these That in case the King would not be otherwise supplyed by Subsidies he might seek means to help himself though it were against the will of his Subjects Truly my Lords if I should acknowledge these words I do not see how they can be any way Capital in my case but this again is but a single Testimony and there is no other that says it but himself and if there be a good sense given to them certainly the words may very well bear it for I think it is a very natural motion for any man to preserve himself though it be to the disliking of another and why a King should not do it as well as a Subject it is such a prerogative of Kings as I never yet heard of for I thought though they had been Gods on earth yet they are men and have affections as men and should preserve themselves being not only accountable for themselves to God Almighty but also for their Subjects whose Good and Benefit is wrapt up and involved in theirs and therefore the King ought more to regard his own preservation than the Common-wealth The Third is That Mr. Treasurer says that to his best remembrance I did say That if the Parliament should not succeed I would be ready to assist His Majesty any other way God forbid this should be any offence for to say so either in him or me for I will swear if it please you that he said so as well as I therefore God forbid it should endanger either of us both for my Lords to say I will serve the King any other way it is no other than what became a good and faithful servant to do always provided the way be good and lawful
was an Unadvised Speech and he is a wise man and much wiser then my self that some time offends not with his Tongue And in truth my Lords though there be no Treason in it they are the most unwarranted words that appeare in the whole Proofe made against me In the 26th there are some words that I should speak to my Lord Cottington concerning a Foolish Pamphlet or Gazette which I then had in my hand and it is such a Toy in it self and all the Circumstances of it that I hold it not worth the mentioning but only that I would not forget any thing in the Proofes as near as I could and the Proofe is uncertain for onely one Man sayes it and the very words he cannot express Now he that shall Swear when he cannot express the Words his Testimony is but of small value and he is but a Single Proofe at best to disprove what is deposed by Sir William Parkhurst who sayes he was by yet heard not the Words And Cogam sayes he remembers not the words and so upon the matter there are two against one and the whole being so uncertain I conceive it is of very little moment in your Lordships Judgments My Lords These are as near as I can gather all that are charged as unto words spoken either in England or Ireland Councils other then these I am not charged withall and so there remains nothing but my Actions and if I can free them as well as I have freed the Words I conceive then under favour I have fully Answered all that hath been objected against me My Lords The first of these is the Fifth Article in the Case of Sentence of the Council of War against my Lord Mountnorris and the Sentence of the Council of War against Denwit For that of my Lord Mountnorris I have shewed plainly and clearly to your Lordships that I was no Judge in the Cause but a Party and therefore not Responsible for any Judgment given against his Lordship I gave no Vote and so consequently am not to Answer for any Guilt if there were any which under favour I conceive since all Martial Law is Adjudged to be against the Law I may be of another Opinion but formerly conceiving that that might have stood with the Law I might say something more for the Justification of it then now I do but hower I was no Party They say he was a Peer and it is very true but as he was a Peer so he was a Captain of the Army and in this Case we consider Men as Members of the Army not as Peers And if a Peer will not submit himself to an Officer of the Army he must submit himself to the Order of the Army Besides I say it was intended only as a Discipline to him the better to remember him to govern his Tongue afterwards towards other Men and that there was no more Prejudice fell upon him by it but two or three days Imprisonment so there was no great Animosity in the business besides it appeared to your Lordships that two or three dayes after we writ to the King and obtained his Pardon so that I conceive the Inconvenience was not very great to him nor the Proceedings such as should make it unpardonable or Criminal in them that gave Sentence upon him whereof I was none For that other concerning Denwitt your Lordships may remember he was found Guilty of Stealing a Quarter of Beef and for Running from his Collours and was formerly Burnt in the Hand for that he should be Proceeded against another way But falling out at that time when Five hundred Men were going over to Carlisle and they being unwilling to be put to Sea we were inforced to those proceedings for the preventing of further Mischief And there is another thing that the Martial-Law hath been alway in Force and executed in all times in Ireland and never so sparingly as in my time for this is the only Man that suffered all the time I had the Honour of the Government And I dare Appeal to them that know the Country Whether in former times many Men have not been committed and Executed by Martial-Law by the Deputies Warrant that were not Thieves and Rebels but such as went up and down the Country if they could not give Account of themselves the Provost-Martial by direction of the Deputies using in such Case to Hang them up I dare say there are Hundreds of Examples in this kind so that as to that I do not Justifie it But I say it is a Pardonable Fault and that others are of Course Pardoned for it And I trust that what falls of Course shall not be laid upon me as High-Treason or conducing to it The next is the Sixth Article and that is in the Case of Richard Rollston and therein I am said to have Subverted the Fundamental Laws by executing a Power and a Jurisdiction which was not Warranted by Law upon a Paper Petition putting out of Possession of his Freehold and Inheritance my Lord Mountnorris My Lords That Sentence will appear to your Lordships to be no more then the relieving a Poor Man in case of Equity and it is proved to you to be a Power that hath been formerly practised by the Deputies and I humbly conceive the Decree is just So that my Lords I must Confess it is something strange to me That having the Kings Letter to Warrant me in the Course of Proceedings and having the Power of former Deputies in like Case and doing no more therein then the Lord Chancellor by the very self-same Law should do in other places And that which should be done by the Chancellor should be Innocent and Just yet become High-Treason when done by me is a thing I understand not The next is the Case of Tonnres and that is waved by them and well may it be for it was in a Case of Plantation there was no Possession altered and it is fully within the Book of the Kings Instructions The next is in the Case of Sir Iohn Gifford against the Lord Viscount Loftus which they have Waved and well they may for it was grounded on a Letter from the King Commanding it to be heard by the Deputy and Council which is clearly within the Instructions and hath been since heard by the King and Council-Board and by them Confirmed for a Just Decree The next is the Case of my Lord of Kildare and that they may well Wave too the Proceedings being grounded upon a Letter from His Majesty and nothing done but in persuance of an Award between the Lord Digbyes House and that House of Kildare made by King Iames. The next is the Lady Hibbots Case and that was Relief given to Poor Men circumvented by Practice to the Prejudice of himself My Lords I had Power to hear that Cause and all Causes of that Nature by the King's Letter and according to the Practice of former Deputies And I conceive it will appear when it comes to
but only the Estimate of a Merchant and how far your Lordships will be guided by the Estimate of a Merchant I known not but I have had Trial of some of them and their Estimates never hold for they have alwayes told me I shall gain much and when I came to the point I gained nothing and if Sir George Ratcliffe should be Sworn to the Point he should say confidently that we are Fourscore and six thousand out of Purse and when he came out of Ireland but Fourscore thousand pounds received and this is the Profit Estimated by the great Merchants at a Hundred and Forty thousand pounds a year But at the worst it is but a Monopoly and a Monopoly of the best condition because it was begun by a Parliament I have seen many Monopolies question'd in Parliament and many overthrown in Parliament but I never heard a Monopoly charged for a Treason My Lords The next is the 13th Article and that is concerning the Flax business For that my Lords if I had thought it any way concerning me I could have cleared it in a very great measure But I had no private Interest in the business much less of private profit but onely an endeavour and desire to bring in the Trade of Linnen-Cloth to that Kingdom which would be much advantage to both Kingdoms and no prejudice to this Kingdom which a Woollen Trade would have been if set up these And the Prolcamation when it was found not so well liking to the People was called in of our own accord before it was question'd and so laid aside and given over For any matter of private Benefit you have no Witness but Crokay a Fellow brought out of Prison Here is but a single Witness and a sorry one a Fellow who by misbehaving and misusing the trust committed to him was turned out and upon the turning of him out the Proclamation was absolutely called in and now he comes to be a Witness being himself the onely offended in the Cause But I beseech your Lordships to think I have not lived with so mean a heart in the World that I should look to gain Four Nobles more or less upon a Cart Load of Flax It is very well known my thoughts have carryed me free enough from gaining so poor and petty a matter as that is I know nothing in the World of it no more than the man in the Moon but when it comes to be heard your Lordships will find me extreame pure in that for I thank God I have clear hands I assure you The 14th is waved by them concerning an Unlawful Oath given to Masters and Officers of Ships and it might very well be waved for I conceive it to be Warranted by the Law Sure I am it is both the Practice of England and Ireland and hath alwayes and at all times been practised and used and is onely for the preventing of Fraud and Deceipt in Merchants by not paying the Kings Duties and Customes The 15th is Answered already I hope The 16th doth Charge upon me certain Propositions I made before I went into Ireland And in good Faith my Lords you may see how short-sighted men may be to their own Actions for I did very well believe I should never have reaped any thing from those Propositions but Thanks I am sure they were well received then when they were offered to His Majesty and the Council and I must truely Confess I never thought they should be objected against me as a Fault My Lords The Proposition was That no Man should be allowed to Complain of Injustice or Oppression in Ireland unless he first addressed himself to the Deputy My Lords there was no Original Intent but onely to prevent Clamours and Unjust Vexations of the Kings Ministers there that after men had received Judgment of the Kings Courts they might not presently come and by Clamours call over a Chief Justice or a Chancellor or President to Answer here and be at charge of five or six hundred pounds unless they acquaint the Deputy with it that they might be righted in the place and this is Charged against me as a great Crime Truely my Lords I shall Confess and Amend any thing and trust other Judgments rather than mine own but I see not how this can Charge me as intending to subvert the Laws of the Land but rather to preserve them The other concernes a Proclamation That none shall depart the Kingdom without License My Lords for that I have shewed that no man out of that Kingdom can come without License but upon very great Penalties I have shewed likewise it was the desire of their own Agents some 15 or 16 years since That there might be such a Restraint and none might come over without License I have shewed you likewise the Instructions to my Lord of Faulkland by which he was Commanded in persuance of that Desire that none should come over without his License I have shewed the express Command of His Majesty to me to have it so I have shewed you likewise the Reasons of State why it should be so to prevent that practice and Intelligence which might otherwise arise betwixt them of that Nation serving under Tir-Connell and O Neale and likewise to prevent the going over and transplanting the Prime Nobility and Gentry to Seminaries and other such places there to be brought up and therefore in reason of State it is a Restraint and ought so to be But having these grounds of Law Warrant Practice Former Instruction and all Why this should be brought to me in particular Charge to Convince me of endeavouring the Subversion of the Laws I must submit to your Lordships My Lords There is in the latter part of this another Charge concerning the Sentenceing of one Parry who was Sentenced as I conceive very Justly and I have no more to answer for in that Sentence then any of the rest having but a single Voice and that I should answer for all I confess is something hard But there is no manner of Testimony in the World in this save the Testimony of Parry himself Now if Parry the Man offended his Testimony shall be taken against the Judge I know no Man can be safe and other Testimony is not offered and therefore I trust that that will easily fall off of it self The 17th is likewise waved and is in Truth of no great Consequence one way or other and therefore I shall give no other Answer to it It was well waved and had been as well left out having no great matter in it The 18th is likewise waved but it is that which sticks very heavy upon me and wherein I find my self as much afflicted as in any one part of the Charge For my Lords here I am Charged up and down to endeavour to draw upon my self a Dependance of the Papists in both Kingdomes of Ireland and England and that I have during the time of my Government restored diverse Mass-Houses in Dublin and elsewhere
never so many years could not Merit nor Deserve from Him the Hundred part of what I had from His Favour My Lords Mr. Treasurer Vane sayes I was in the Argument for an Offensive and he for a Defensive War for a War both of us And I beseech your Lordships How should it be more Treasonable for me to be for an Offensive then for him to be for a Defensive War for a War there must be and the difference was not great and for a Counsellor to deliver his Opinion and have that turned upon him as Capital to sweep from the World himself and his Posterity is a very hard Case to say no more of it The next Article is the 21 th wherein I am Charged to be an Enemy to Parliaments a Breaker of Parliaments and did by that means sow ill Affections betwixt the King and His People My Lords This is more fully Charged in a Subsequent Article then this for this is but onely for breaking of the last Parliament that I should advise it to be called with an intent to break it which is very unlikely for that nothing in the World could be of so happy effect to me as the success of that Meeting and yet I must destroy and disadvantage my self in that then which nothing could be of more advantage then the success of that Parliament The 22 th Article is Answered already and the 23 th likewise In the 24 th Article comes in that of the Parliament more fully and there I am Charged Falsly and Treacherously and Malitiously to have declared before His Majesties Privy-Council That the Parliament of England had forsaken the King and given Him the Advantage to Supply Himself otherwayes and having so Malitiously Slandered the said House of Commons that I did with the Advice of the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Lord Finch Publish a False and Trayterous Book called His Majesties Declaration of the Causes of Dissolving the last Parliament c. This goes very heavy upon me in the World that I should be a breaker of Parliaments a Counsellor against Parliaments My Lords there is nothing proved of it and I hope I shall be cleared by your Lordships and these noble Gentlemen and all the World that I had no such thing in my heart For the Point of the Declaration I was at that time Sick in my Bed and could do nothing in it and therefore I trust I shall be acquitted as to that As to the Breaking of the Parliament or any ill-will to Parliaments I have ever honour'd them and far be it from me to wish that they may not be frequent for the good of the King and Kingdom but as oft as you shall have it urged and prest against me that I should be an endeavourer to Subvert the Fundamental Laws of the Land in this kind I beseech your Lordships call to mind what hath been proved that at all Publick Debates at Council and Privately apart I have humbly represented to His Majesty from time to time that Parliaments are the Onely Way to Settle Himself in Quietness in the Kingdom and to acquire Prosperity and Happiness to Himself and His People And when you shall hear them press upon me that I have endeavoured to Subvert the Fundamental Lawes of the Land I beseech your Lordships to call to mind how frequently and servently I have advised the King to call for Parliaments which under God is the great Protection and Defence of the Fundamental Lawes of the Kingdom To the 25th I have Answered already and to the 26th likewise The next is the 27th and for that I can say no more then that your Lordships have heard the Proofes for the Levying of Money it hath been cleared to your Lordships that nothing was done by me but by Consent of the Country with their Unanimous good liking and for their benefit and advantage Being done so and for so good ends as I trust that shall not be enforced against me and it is very strange to me why it should be expected that if two Armies be in the Field one against the other as there was at York that they should be Govern'd with as much quietness as an Atturney walking with his Writs at his Girdle betwixt the Kings Bench and the Common-Pleas For Armies cannot be Govern'd without some Latitude in this kind Inter arma Silent Leges rightly applyed there is truth in that But I did nothing in the Business I did nothing by Compulsion but by the voluntary liking of the Parties themselves and therefore I conceive that shall not be Charged upon me as Treason There remains now the 28th Article and that is the onely Bloody Article if it had been or could be made good that is in the whole Charge for there I am Charged out of ill and wicked purposes and indeed What can be worse than Treason to have Betrayed Newcastle into the power of the Scotch Army and likewise to have betrayed the Kings Army at Newburn to a dishonourable Retreat My Lords if either of these had been true I should have saved your Lordships the labour I would have given Judgment against my self that had been certain But my Lords never was any Man more Innocent therefore they may very well wave it Have I been all this while Charged as an Incendiary and Am I now come in the Conclusion to be charged as a Confederate it is wonderful strange certainly your Articles fight one against another in this for How can I be an Incendiary in one part and a Conspirator with them that Charged me to be an Incendiary in the other part In good Faith I have not been very kindly dealt withal by my Confederates if they be Confederates to Charge me as an Incendiary that did them that Service and Help as to deliver into their hands a Town of such Consequence as that is No my Lords I wish all happiness to the Nation but I can never wish so to it as that they should take one of the Kings Towns in England if I could have helped it My Lords it was lost before I had the Charge of the Army I had nothing to do in the business nor am I to give any Accompt of it nor is any thing proved And as to the Defeate at Newburn you yet fight one Article with another methinks in that too for I am charged to be the Man that delivered up Newcastle and yet all the World knows that nothing could save it from being lost but the taking away from the Scots the Passages at that time So that I should use all means to prevent Men from doing that which I meant to do for them is very strange to me Here is no Probability and certainly little truth in the whole business as concerning my Confederating with the Scots either for the one or the other And so my Lords I am come to the end of these 28 Articles that were for my further Impeachment I have gone over them all and out of
these now there remains that other Second Treason that I should be guilty of endeavouring to Subvert the Fundamental Lawes of the Land in the first of those Seven Articles My Lords That those should now be Treason together that are not Treason in any one part and Accumulatively to come upon me in that kind and where one will not do it of it self yet woven up with others it shall do it Under favour my Lords I do not conceive that there is either Statute-Law or Common-Law that hath declared this endeavouring to Subvert the Fundamental Lawes to be High Treason I say neither Statute-Law nor Common-Law Written that I could hear of and I have been as diligent to enquire of it as I could be And your Lordships will believe I had reason so to do And sure it is a very hard thing I should here be question'd for my Life and Honor upon a Law that is not Extant that Cannot be Shewed There is a Rule that I have read out of my Lord Cook Non apparentibus non existentibus eadem est Ratio Iesu My Lords Where hath this Fire lay'n all this while so many hundred years together that no Smoak should appear till it burst out now to consume me and my Children Hard it is and extream hard in my Opinion that a Punishment should Precede the Promulgation of a Law that I should be Punished by a Law Subsequent to the Act done I most humbly beseech your Lordships take that into Consideration for certainly it were better a great deale to live under no Law but the Will of Man and Conform our selves in Humane Wisdom as well as we could and to Comply with that Will then to live under the Protection of a Law as we think and then a Law should be made to punish us for a Crime precedent to the Law then I conceive no Man living could be safe if that should be admitted My Lords it is hard in another respect that there should be no Tokens set upon this Offence by which we may know it no manner of Token given no Admonition by which we might be aware of it If I pass down the Thames in a Boat and run and Split my self upon an Anchor if there be not a Buoy to give me warning the Party shall give me Damages but if it be Marked out then it is at my own peril Now my Lords Where is the Mark set upon this Crime Where is the Token by which I should discover if it be not Marked if it lie under-Water and not above there is no Humane Providence can prevent the Destruction of a Man Presently and Instantly Let us then lay aside all that is Humane Wisdom let us rely onely upon Divine Revelation for certainly nothing else can preserve us if you will Condemn us before you tell us where the Fault is that we may avoid it My Lords may your Lordships be pleased to have that regard to the Peerage of England as never to suffer your selves to be put upon those Moot-points upon such Constructions and Interpretations and Strictness of Law as these are when the Law is not clear nor known If there must be a Tryal of Wits I do most humbly beseech your Lordships to consider that the Subject may be of something else then of your Lives and your Honors My Lords We find that in the Primitive time on the Sound and Plain Doctrine of the blessed Apostles they brought in their Books of Curious Art and burnt them My Lords it will be likewise under favour as I humbly conceive Wisdom and Providence in your Lordships for your selves and posterities for the whole Kingdom to cast from you into the Fire those Bloody and Misterious Volumes of Constructive and Arbitrary Treasons and to betake your selves to the Plain Letter of the Statute that tells you where the Crime is that so you may avoid it and let us not my Lords be ambitious to be more Learned in those Killing Arts then our Fore-fathers were before us My Lords It is now full Two hundred and forty years since any Man ever was Touch'd to this Height upon this Crime before my self We have lived my Lords happily to our selves at Home we have lived Gloriously Abroad to the World let us be content with that which our Fathers left us and let us not awake those Sleepy Lyons to our own Destruction by Ratling up of a Company of Records that have lay'n for so many Ages by the Wall Forgotten or Neglected My Lords There is this that troubles me extreamly least it should be my Misfortune to all the rest for my other Sins not for my Treasons that my Precedent should be of that Disadvantage as this will be I fear in the Consequence of it upon the Whole KINGDOM My Lords I beseech you therefore that you will be pleased seriously to consider it and let my particular Case be so looked upon as that you do not through me Wound the Interest of the Common-Wealth For howsoever those Gentlemen at the Bar say They Speak for the Common-Wealth and they believe so yet under favour in this particular I believe I Speak for the Common-Wealth too and that the Inconveniencies and Miseries that will follow upon this will be such as it will come within a few years to that which is exprest in the Statute of Henry the Fourth it will be of such a Condition that no Man shall know what to do or what to say Do not my Lords put greater Difficulty upon the Ministers of State then that with Chearfulness they may Serve the King and the State for if you will Examine them by every Grain or every little Weight it will be so heavy that the publick Affaires of the Kingdom will be left waste and no man will meddle with them that hath Wisdom and Honor and Fortune to lose My Lords I have now troubled your Lordships a great deal longer then I should have done were it not for the Interest of those PLEDGES that a Saint in Heaven left me I would be loth my Lords here his Weeping stopt him what I forfeit for my self it is nothing but I confess that my Indiscretion should Forfeit for them it wounds me very deeply You will be pleased to pardon my Infirmity something I should have said but I see I shall not be able and therefore I will leave it And now my Lords for my Self I thank God I have been by his Good Blessing towards me taught That the Afflictions of this present Life are not to be compared with that Eternal Weight of Glory that shall be Revealed for us hereafter And so my Lords even so with all Humility and with all Tranquility of Mind I do submit my self clearly and freely to your Judgments and whether that Righteous Judgment shall be to Life or to Death Te Deum Laudamus Te Dominum Confitemur THE SPEECH OR DECLARATION Of John Pym Esq MY LORDS MAny dayes have been spent in maintenance of the
him in mortem destructionem of the King My Lords in this Judgment and others which I shall cite to your Lordships it appears that it is a compassing the Kings death by Words to endeavour to draw the Peoples hearts from the King to set discord between the King and them whereby the People should leave the King should rise up against Him to the death and destruction of the King The Cases that I shall cite prove not onely that it is Treason but what is sufficient Evidence to make this good Upon a Commission held the 18th year of Ed. 4. in Kent before the Marquess of Dorset and others an Indictment was preferred against Iohn Awater of High Treason in the Forme before-mentioned for Words which are entred in the Indictment Sub hac forma That he had been servant to the Earl of Warwick that though he were dead the Earl of Oxford was alive and should have the Government of part of that Country That Edward whom you call King of England was a false Man and had by Art and Subtilty slain the Earl of Warwick and the Duke of Clare his Brother without any cause who before had been both of them attainted of High Treason My Lords This Indictment was Returned into the Kings Bench in Trinity-Terme in the Eighteenth year of Edward the Fourth and in Easter-Terme the Two and twentieth of Edward the Fourth he was outlawed by the stay of the outlawry so long as it seemes the Judges had well advised before whether it were Treason or not At the same Session Thomas Heber was Indicted of Treason for these words That the last Parliament was the most simple and insufficient Parliament that ever had been in England That the King was gone to live in Kent because that for the present he had not the Love of the Citizens of London nor should he have it for the future That if the Bishop of Bath and Wells were dead the Archbishop of Canterbury being Cardinal of England would immediately lose his head This Indictment was returned into the Kings Bench in Trinity-Terme in the 18th year of Edward the 4th afterwards there came a Privy-Seal to the Judge to respit the Proceedings which as it should seem was to the intent the Judges might advise of the Case for afterwards he is outlawed of High-Treason upon this Indictment These words are thought sufficient evidence to prove these several Indictments that they were spoken to withdraw the Peoples Affections from the King to excite them against Him to cause Risings against Him by the People in mortem destructionem of the King Your Lordships are pleased to consider That in all these Cases the Treason was for words onely words by private persons and in a more private manner but once spoken and no more onely amongst the People to excite them against the King My Lords here are Words Counsels more then Words and Actions too not onely to disaffect the people to the King but the King likewise towards the People not once but often not in Private but in places most Publick not by a Private Person but by a Counsellor ofState a Lord Lieutenant a Lord-President a Lord-Deputy of Ireland 1. To His Majesty that the Parliament had denyed to supply Him a Slander upon all the Commons of England in their Affections to the King and Kingdom in refusing to yield timely supply for the Necessities of the King and Kingdom 2. From thence that the King was loose and absolved from Rules of Government and was to do every thing that Power would admit My Lords more cannot be said they cannot be aggravated whatever I should say would be in Diminution 3. Thence you have an Army in Ireland you may employ to reduce this Kingdom To Counsel a King not to Love His People is very Unnatural it goes higher to hate them to Malice them in his heart the highest expressions of Malice to destroy them by War These Coales they were cast upon His Majesty they were blown they could not kindle in that Breast Thence my Lords having done the utmost to the King he goes to the people At York the Country being met together for Justice at the Open Assises upon the Bench he tells them speaking of the Justices of the Peace that they were all for Law nothing but Law but they should find that the Kings Little Finger should be heavier then the Loynes of the Law as they shall find My Lords Who speaks this to the people a Privy-Counsellor this must be either to traduce His Majesty to the people as spoken from Him or from himself who was Lord-Lieutenant of the County and President intrusted with the Forces and Justice of those parts that he would Employ both this way Add my Lords to His Words there the Exercising of an Arbitrary and Vast Jurisdiction before he had so much as Instructions or Colour of Warrant Thence we carry him into Ireland there he Represented by his place the Sacred Person of His Majesty First There at Dublin the Principal City of that Kingdom whither the Subjects of that Country came for Justice in an Assembly of Peers and others of greatest Rank upon occasion of a Speech of the Recorder of that City touching their Franchises and Regal Rights he tells them That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that the King might do with them what he pleased Secondly Not long after in the Parliament 10 Car. in the Chair of State in full Parliament again That they were a Conquer'd Nation and that they were to expect Laws as from a Conqueror before the King might do with them what He would now they were to expect it that he would put this Power of a Conqueror in Execution The Circumstances are very Considerable in full Parliament from himself in Cathedra to the Representative Body of the whole Kingdom The Occasion adds much when they desir'd the Benefit of the Laws and that their Causes and Suites might be determined according to Law and not by himself at his Will and Pleasure upon Paper Petitions Thirdly Upon like occasion of Pressing the Laws and Statutes that he would make an Act of Council-Board in that Kingdom as Binding as an Act of Parliament Fourthly He made his Words good by his Actions Assumed and Exercised a Boundless and Lawless Jurisdiction over the Lives Persons and Estates of His Majesties Subjects procured Judgment of Death against a Peer of that Realm Commanded another to be Hanged this was accordingly Executed both in times of High Peace without any Process or Colour of Law Fifthly By Force of a long time he Seized the Yarn and Flax of the Subjects to the Starving and undoing of many thousands besides the Tobacco business and many Monopolies and Unlawful Taxes forced a New Oath not to dispute His Majesties Royal Commands determined Mens Estates at his own Will and Pleasure upon Paper-Petitions to himself forced Obedience to these not only by Fines and Imprisonment but likewise by the Army sessed
ad fidem legem Angliae The Irish without the Pale were enemies always either in open act of Hostility or upon Leagues and Hostages given for securing the Peace and therefore as here in England we had our Marches upon the frontiers in Scotland and Wales so were there Marches between the Irish and English Pale where the Inhabitants held their Lands by this tenure to defend the Countrey against the Irish as appears in the close Roll of the Tower in the 20th year of Edw. 3. membrana 15. on the backside and in an Irish Parliament held the 42 year of Edw. 3. it 's declared That the English Pale was almost destroyed by the Irish enemies and that there was no way to prevent the danger but only that the Owners reside upon their Lands for defence and that absence should be a forfeiture This Act of Parliament in a great Council here was affirmed as appears in the close Roll the 22 year of Edw. 3. Membrana 20 dorso Afterwards as appears in the Statute of 28 Hen. 6th in Ireland this Hostility continued between the English Marches and the Irish Enemies who by reason there was no difference between the English Marches and them in their apparel did daily not being known to the English destroy the English within the Pale Therefore it is enacted that every English-man shall have the hair of his upper Lip for distinction sake This hostility continued until the 10th year of Henry the 7th as appears by the Statute of 10 H. 7th and 17th so successively downwards till the making of this very Statute of 11 Eliz. as appears fully in the 9th Chap. Nay immediately before and at the time of the making of this Statute there was not only enmity between those of the Shire-ground that is the English and Irish Pale but open War and acts of hostility as appears by History of no less Authority than that Statute it self for in the first Chapter of that Statute is the Attainder of Shane Oneale who had made open War was slain in open War it 's there declared That he had gotten by force all the North of Ireland for an hundred and twenty miles in length and about a hundred in breadth that he had mastered divers places within the English Pale when the flame of this War by his death immediately before this Statute was spent yet the Firebrands were not all quenched for the Rebellion continued by Iohn Fitz-Gerard called the White Knight and Thomas Gueverford this appears by the Statute of the Thirteenth year of Queen Eliz. in Ireland but two years after this of the Eleventh year of Queen Eliz. where they are attainted of High Treason for levying of War this Eleventh year wherein this Statute was made So that my Lords immediately before and at the time of the making of this Statute there being War between those of the Shire-grounds mentioned in this Statute and the Irish the concluding of War and Acts Offensive and Invasive there mentioned can be intended against no others but the Irish Enemies Again The words of the Statute are No Captain shall assemble the people of the Shire-grounds to conclude of Peace or War Is to presume that those of the Shire-grounds will conclude of War against themselves Nor with the Statute Shall carry those of the Shire-grounds to do any Acts Invasive by the construction which is made on the other side they must be carried to fight against themselves Lastly The words are That as Captain none shall assume the Name or Authority of a Captain or as a Captain shall gather the people together or as a Captain lead them the offence is not in the matter but in the manner If the Acts offensive were against the Kings good Subjects those that were under Command were punishable as well as the Commanders but in respect the Soldiers knew the service to be good in it self being against the enemies and that it was not for them to dispute the Authority of their Commanders the penalty of 100 l. is laid only upon him That as Captain shall assume this Power without Warrant the People commanded are not within this Statute My Lords The Logick wherupon this Argument is framed stands thus because the Statute of the Eleventh year of Queen Elizabeth inflicts a penalty of 100 l. and no more upon any man that as a Captain without Warrant and upon his own head shall conclude of or make War against the King's Enemies Therefore the Statute of the Eighteenth year of Henry the 6th is repealed which makes it Treason to lay Soldiers upon or to levy War against the Kings good People But my Lords Observation hath been made upon other words of this Statute that is that without Licence of the Deputy these things cannot be done this shews that the Deputy is within none of the Statutes My Lords This Argument stands upon the same reason with the former because he hath the ordering of the Army of Ireland for the defence of the people and may give Warrant to the Officers of the Army upon eminent occasions of Invasion to resist or prosecute the Enemy because of the danger that else might ensue forthwith by staying for a Warrant from His Majesty out of England My Lords The Statute of the 10th year of Henry the 7th chap. 17. touched upon for this purpose clears the business in both points for there is declared That none ought to make War upon the Irish Rebels and Enemies without Warrant from the Lieutenant the forfeiture 100 l. as here the Statute is the same with this and might as well have been cited for repealing the Statute of the 18th year of Henry the 6th as this of the 11th year of Queen Elizabeth But if this had been insisted upon it would have expounded the other two clear against him Object My Lords it hath been further said although the Statute be in force and there be a Treason within it yet the Parliament hath no Jurisdiction the Treasons are committed in Ireland therefore not triable here Answ. My Lords Sir Iohn Parrot his Predecessor 24 Edw. was tryed in the Kings Bench for Treason done in Ireland when he was Deputy and Oruche in the 33 year of Queen Elizabeth adjudged here for Treason done in Ireland Object But it will be said these Tryals were after the Statute of the 34th year of Henry the 8th which enacts that Treasons beyond Sea may be tryed in England Answ. My Lords his Predecessor my Lord Gray was tryed and adjudged here in the Kings-Bench that was in Trinity Term in the 33 year of Henry the 8th this was before the making of that Statute Object To this again will we say That it was for Treason by the Laws and Statutes of England that this is not for any thing that 's Treason by the Law of England but an Irish Statute So that the question is only Whether your Lordships here in Parliament have cognizance of an offence made Treason by an Irish Statute
in the ordinary way of Judicature without Bill for so is the present question For the clearing of this I shall propound two things to your Lordships consideration Whether the Rule for expounding the Irish Statute and Customs be one and the same in England as in Ireland That being admitted whether the Parliament in England have cognizance or jurisdiction of things there done in respect of the place because the Kings Writ runs not there For the First in respect of the place the Parliament here hath cognizance there And Secondly If the Rules for expounding the Irish Statutes and Customs be the same here as there this exception as I humbly conceive must fall away In England there is the Common-Law the Statutes the Acts of Parliament and Customs peculiar to certain places differing from the Common-Law If any question arise concerning either a Custom or an Act of Parliament the Common-Law of England the First the Primitive and the General Law that 's the Rule and Expositor of them and of their several extents it is so here it is so in Ireland the Common-Law of England is the Common-Law of Ireland likewise the same here and there in all the parts of it It was introduced into Ireland by King Iohn and afterwards by King Henry 3. by Act of Parliament held in England as appears by the Patent-Rolls of the 30th year of King Henry 3. the first Membrana the words are Quia pro Communi Utilitate terrae Hiberniae unitate terrarum Regis Rex vult de Communi Concilio Regis Provisum est quod omnes Leges Consuetudines quae in Regno Angliae tenentur in Hibernia teneantur eadem terra eisdem legibus subjaceat per easdem Regatur sicut Dominus Iohannes Rex cum ultimò esset in Hibernia statuit fieri mandavit quia c. Rex vult quòd omnia brevia de Communi Iure quae currunt in Anglia similiter currant in Hibernia sub novo sigillo Regis mandatum est Archiepiscopis c. quod pro pace tranquilitate ejusdem terrae per easdem leges eos regi deduci permittant eas in omnibus sequantur in cujus c. Teste Rege apud Woodstock Decimo nono die Septembris Here is an union of both Kingdoms and that by Act of Parliament and the same Laws to be used here as there in omnibus My Lords That nothing might be left here for an exception that is That in Treasons Felonies and other capital offences concerning Life the Irish Laws are not the same as here therefore it is enacted by a Parliament held in England in the 14th year of Edw 2. it is not in print neither but in the Parliament Book that the Laws concerning Life and Member shall be the same in Ireland as in England And that no exception might yet remain in a Parliament held in England The 5th year of Edw. 3. it is Enacted Quod una eadem Lex fiat tam Hibernicis quam Anglicis This Act is enrolled in the Patent Rolls of the 5th year of Edw. 3. Parl. membr 25. The Irish therefore receiving their Laws from hence they send their Students at Law to the Inns of Court in England where they receive their Degree and of them and of the Common-Lawyers of this Kingdom are the Judges made The Petitions have been many from Ireland to send from hence some Judges more learned in the Laws than those they had there It hath been frequent in cases of difficulty there to send sometimes to the Parliament sometimes to the King by advice from the Judges here to send them resolutions of their doubts Amongst many I 'll cite your Lordships only one because it is in a case of Treason upon an Irish Statute and therefore full to this point By a Statute there made the fifth year of Edw. 4. there is a provision made for such as upon suggestions are committed to prison for Treason that the party committed if he can procure 24 Compurgators shall be bailed and let out of prison Two Citizens of Dublin were by a Grand Jury presented to have committed Treason they desired benefit of this Statute that they might be let out of prison upon tender of their Compurgators The words of the Statute of the 5th year of Edw. 4th in Ireland being obscure the Judges there being not satisfied what to do sent the case over to the Queen desired the opinion of the Judges here which was done accordingly The Judges here sent over their opinion which I have out of the Book of Justice Anderson one of the Judges consulted withal The Judges delivered their opinion upon an Irish Statute in case of Treason If it be objected That in this Case the Judges here did not judge upon the party their opinions were only ad informandam Conscientiam of the Judges in Ireland that the Judgement belonged to the Judges there My Lords with submission this and the other Authorities prove that for which they were cited that is that no absurdity no failure of Justice would ensue if this great Judicatory should judge of Treason so made by an Irish Statute The Common-Law rules of judging upon an Irish Statute the Pleas of the Crown for things of life and death are the same here and there this is all that yet hath been offered For the Second point That England hath no power of Judicature for things done in Ireland My Lords the constant practice of all ages proves the contrary Writs of Error in Pleas of the Crown as well as in Civil Causes have in all Kings Reigns been brought here even in the inferior Courts of Westminster-Hall upon Judgment given in the Courts of Ireland the practice is so frequent and so well known as that I shall cite none of them to your Lordships no president will I believe be produced to your Lordships that ever the Case was remanded back again into Ireland because the question arose upon an Irish Statute or Custom Object But it will be said that Writs of Error are only upon failure of justice in Ireland and that suits cannot originally be commenced here for things done in Ireland because the Kings Writ runs not in Ireland Answ. This might be a good Plea in the Kings-Bench and inferior Courts at Westminster-Hall the question is Whether it be so in Parliament The Kings Writ runs not within the County-Palatine of Chester and Durham nor within the Five Ports neither did it in Wales before the Union of Henry the 8th's time after the Laws of England were brought into Wales in King Edw. the 1. time Suits were not originally commenced at Westminster-Hall for things done in them yet this never excluded the Parliament-suits for Life Lands and Goods within these jurisdictions are determinable in Parliament as well as in any other parts of the Realm Ireland as appears by the Statute of the Thirtieth year of Henry 3. before-mentioned is united to the Crown of England By
the Statute of the Eight and twentieth year of Hen. 6th in Ireland it is declared in these words That Ireland is the proper Dominion of England and united to the Crown of England which Crown of England is of it self and by it self wholly and entirely endowed with all Power and Authority sufficient to yield to the Subjects of the same full and plenary remedy in all Debates and Suits whatsoever By the Statute of the Three and twentieth year of Henry the 8th the first Chapter when the Kings of England first assumed the Title of King of Ireland it is there Enacted that Ireland still is to be held as a Crown annexed and united to the Crown of England So that by the same reason from this that the Kings Writs run not in Ireland it might as well be held that the Parliament cannot originally hold Plea of things done within the County-Palatine of Chester and Durham nor within the Five Ports and Wales Ireland is a part of the Realm of England as appears by those Statutes as well as any of them This is made good by constant practice in all the Parliament Rolls from the first to the last there are Receivers and Tryers of Petitions appointed for Ireland for the Irish to come so far with their Petitions for Justice and the Parliament not to have cognizance when from time to time they had in the beginning of the Parliament appointed Receivers and Tryers of them is a thing not to be presumed An Appeal in Ireland brought by William Lord Vesey against Iohn Fitz-Thomas for Treasonable words there spoken before any Judgment given in Case there was removed into the Parliament in England and there the Defendant acquitted as appears in the Parliament Pleas of the Two and twentieth year of Edw. 1. The Suits for Lands Offices and Goods originally begun here are many and if question grew upon matter in fact a Jury usually ordered to try it and the Verdict returned into the Parliament as in the Case of one Ballyben in the Parliament of the Five and thirtieth year of Edward the 1. If a doubt arose upon a matter tryable by Record a Writ went to the Officers in whose custody the Record remained to certifie the Record as was in the Case of Robert Bagott the same Parliament of the Five and thirtieth year of Edward the 1. where the Writ went to the Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer Sometimes they gave Judgement here in Parliament and commanded the Judges there in Ireland to do execution as in the great Case of Partition between the Copartners of the Earl Marshal in the Parliament of the Three and thirtieth of Edward the 1. where the Writ was awarded to the Treasurer of Ireland My Lords The Laws of Ireland were introduced by the Parliament of England as appears by Three Acts of the Parliament before cited It is of higher Jurisdiction Dare Leges then to judge by them The Parliaments of England do bind in Ireland if Ireland be particularly mentioned as is resolved in the Book-Case of the First year of Henry the Seventh Cook 's Seventh Report Calvin's Case and by the Judges in Trinity-Term in the Three and thirtieth year of Queen Elizabeth The Statute of the Eighth year of Edward the 4th the first Chapter in Ireland recites That it was doubted amongst the Judges whether all the English Statutes though not naming Ireland were in force there if named no doubt From King Henry the 3. his time downwards to the Eighth year of Queen Elizabeth by which Statute it is made Felony to carry Sheep from Ireland beyond Seas in almost all these Kings Reigns there be Statutes made concerning Ireland The exercising of the Legislative Power there over their Lives and Estates is higher than of the Judicial in question Until the 29th year of Edward the 3. erroneous Judgements given in Ireland were determinable no where but in England no not in the Parliament of Ireland as it appears in the close Rolls in the Tower in the 29th year of Edw. the 3. Memb. 12. Power to examine and reverse erroneous Judgments in the Parliaments of Ireland is granted from hence Writs of Error lye in the Parliament here upon erroneous Judgements after that time given in the Parliaments of Ireland as appears in the Parliament Rolls of the Eighth year of Henry the 6th No. 70. in the Case of the Prior of Lenthan It is true the Case is not determined there for it 's the last thing that came into the Parliament and could not be determined for want of time but no exception at all is taken to the Jurisdiction The Acts of Parliament made in Ireland have been confirmed in the Parliaments of England as appears by the close Rolls in the Tower in the Two and fortieth year of Edw. the 3. Memb. 20. Dorso where the Parliament in Ireland for the preservation of the Countrey from Irish who had almost destroyed it made an Act That all the Land-Owners that were English should reside upon their Lands or else they were to be forfeited this was here confirmed In the Parliament of the Fourth year of Henry the 5th Chap. 6. Acts of Parliament in Ireland are confirmed and some priviledges of the Peers in the Parliaments there are regulated Power to repeal Irish Statutes Power to confirm them cannot be by the Parliament here if it hath not cognizance of their Parliaments unless it be said that the Parliament may do it knows not what Garnsey and Iersey are under the Kings subjection but are not parcels of the Crown of England but of the Duchy of Normandy they are not governed by the Laws of England as Ireland is and yet Parliaments in England have usually held Plea of and determined all Causes concerning Lands or Goods In the Parliament in the 33 Edw. 1. there be Placita de Insula Iersey And so in the Parliament 14 Edw. 2. and so for Normandy and Gascoigne and always as long as any part of France was in subjection to the Crown of England there were at the beginning of the Parliaments Receivers and Tryers of Petitions for those parts appointed I believe your Lordships will have no Case shewed of any Plea to the jurisdiction of the Parliaments of England in any things done in any parts wheresoever in subjection to the Crown of England The last thing I shall offer to your Lordships is the Case of 19 Eliz. in my Lord Dyer 306. and Judge Crompton's Book of the jurisdiction of Courts fol. 23. The opinion of both these Books is That an Irish Peer is not Tryable here it 's true a Scotch or French Nobleman is tryable here as a common person the Law takes no notice of their Nobility because those Countreys are not governed by the Laws of England but Ireland being governed by the same Laws the Peers there are Tryable according to the Law of England only per pares By the same reason the Earl of Strafford not being a Peer of Ireland is
faithfulness protected his Ancestry Himself and his whole Family It was not Malum quia prohibitum it was Malum in se against the Dictates of the dullest Conscience against the Light of Nature they not having a Law were a Law to themselves Besides this he knew a Law without that the Parliament in Cases of this Nature had Potestatem vitae necis Nay he well knew that he offended the Promulged and Ordinary Rules of Law Crimes against Law have been Proved have been Confessed so that the Question is not De culpa sed de poena What degree of Punishment those Faults deserve We must differ from him in Opinion That twenty Felonies cannot make a Treason if it be meant of equallity in the use of the Legislative Power for he that deserves death for one of these Felonies alone deserves a Death more Painful and more Ignominious for all together Every Felony is punished with loss of Life Lands and Goods a Felony may be aggravated with those Circumstances as that the Parliament with good reason may add to the Circumstances of Punishment as was done in the Case of Iohn Hall in the Parliament of the 1 H. 4. who for a Barbarous Murder committed upon the Duke of Glocester Stifling him between two Feather-Beds at Calice was Adjudged to be Hanged Drawn and Quartered Batteries by Law are only punishable by Fine and single Damages to the Party Wounded In the Parliament held in 1 H. 4. Cap. 6. one Savage committed a Battery upon one Chedder Servant to Sir Iohn Brooke a Knight of the Parliament for Somersetshire It 's there Enacted that he shall pay double Damages and stand Convicted if he render not himself by such a time The manner of proceedings quickned and the penalty doubled the Circumstances were considered it concerned the Common-Wealth it was a Battery with Breach of Priviledge of Parliament This made a perpetual Act no warning to the first Offender and in the Kings Bench as appears by the Book-Case of 9 H. 4. the first leaf Double Damages were recovered My Lords in this of the Bill the Offence is High and General against the King and the Common-wealth against all and the best of all If every Felony be loss of Life Lands and Goods What is Misuser of the Legislative Power by Addition of Ignominy in the Death and Disposal of the Lands to the Crown the Publick Patrimony of the Kingdom But it was hoped that your Lordships had no more skill in the Art of killing Men then your worthy Ancestors My Lords this Appeal from your selves to your Ancestors we do admit of although we do not admit of that from your Lordships to the Peers of Ireland He hath appealed to them your Lordships will be pleased to hear what Judgment they have already given in the case that is the several Attainders of Treason in Parliament after the Statute of 25 E. 3. for Treasons not mentioned nor within that Statute and those upon the first Offenders without warning given By the Statute of 25 E. 3. it 's Treason to levy War against the King Gomines and Weston afterwards in Parliament in the 1 R. 2. n. 38 39 adjudged Traytors for surrendring two several Castles in France only out of fear without any Compliance with the Enemy this not within the Statute of 25th E. 3. My Lords In the 3 d of Rich. 2d. Iohn Imperiall that came into England upon Letters of Safe Conduct as an Agent for the State of Genoa sitting in the evening before his door in Breadstreet as the words of the Records are Paulo ante ignitegium Iohn Kirkby and another Citizen coming that way Casually Kirkby troad upon his Toe it being twilight this grew to a Quarrel and the Ambassador was slain Kirkby was Indicted of High-Treason the Indictment finds all this and that it was only done se defendendo and without malice The Judges it being out of the Statute 25 E. 3. could not proceed the Parliament declared it Treason and Judgment afterwards of High-Treason there 's nothing can bring this within the Statute of 25 E. 3. but it concerns the Honor of the Nation that the Publick Faith should be strictly kept It might endanger the Traffique of the Kingdom they made not a Law first they made the first man an Example this is in the Parliament-Roll 3 R. 2. Number 18. and Hillary Terme 3 R. 2. Rot. 31. in the Kings-Bench where Judgment is given against him In 11 R. 2. Tresilian and some others attainted of Treason for delivering Opinions in the Subversion of the Law and some others for plotting the like My Lords the Case hath upon another occasion been opened to your Lordships only this is observable that in the Parliament of the first year of Henry the Third where all Treasons are again reduced to the Statute of 25 E. 3. These Attainders were by a particular Act confirmed and made good that the memory thereof might be transmitted to succeeding Ages they stand good unto this day the offences there as here were the endeavouring the Subversion of the Laws My Lords after the 1 H. 4. Sir Iohn Mortimer being committed to the Tower upon suspition of Treason brake Prison and made his escape This no way within any Statute or any former Judgment at Common-Law for this that is for breaking the Prison only and no other cause in the Parliament held the second year of Henry the Sixth he was attainted of High-Treason by Bill My Lords Poysoning is only Murder yet one Richard Cooke having put Poyson into a Pot of Pottage in the Kitchin of the Bishop of Rochester whereof two persons dyed he 's Attainted of Treason and it was Enacted that he should be Boyled to Death by the Statute of 22 H. 8. c. 9. By the Statute of the 25 H. 8. Elizabeth Barton the Holy Maid of Kent for pretending Revelations from God That God was highly displeased with the King for being Divorced from the Lady Katherine and that in case he persisted in the Separation and should Marry another that he would not continue King not above one Moneth after because this tended to the depriving of the lawful Succession to the Crown she is Attainted of Treason My Lords all these Attainders for ought I know are in force at this day The Statutes of the First year of Henry the 4 th and the First of Queen Mary although they were willing to make the Statute of 25 E. 3. the Rule to the Inferiour Courts yet they left the Attainders in Parliament precedent to themselves untoucht wherein the Legislative power had been exercised There 's nothing in them whence it can be gathered but that they intended to leave it as free for the future My Lords In all these Attainders there were Crimes and Offences against the Law they thought it not unjust Circumstances considered to heighten and add to the degrees of punishment and that upon the first Offender My Lords we receive as just the other Lawes
and Statutes made by these our Ancestors they are the Rules we go by in other Cases Why should we differ from them in this alone These my Lords are in part those things which have satisfied the Commons in passing the Bill it is now left to the Judgment and Justice of your Lordships Upon the Close of Mr. St. Iohns Speech the House Adjourned nor was there one word spoken but by Master St. Iohns onely the Lord Lieutenant used the last part of his Rhetorick and by a dumb Eloquence Manibus ad sydera tensis often holding up his hands towards Heaven all along Mr. St. Iohns Speech made his Replies with a deep silence Upon Fryday April the 30th he Petitioned the Lords to be heard again alleadging That his Lawyers had not fully spoken at their last meeting but this was denyed him because the House of Commons were to have the last Speech nor were they content to speak again The following SPEECH of Mr. Glyns is by a Mistake Misplaced for it ought to be next to my Lords Summary of the Evidence Mr. GLYN'S REPLY TO THE Earl of Strafford's DEFENCE My Lord of Strafford having concluded the Recapitulation of his Evidence Mr. Glyn applyed himself to their Lordships in manner following May it please your Lordships MY Lord of Strafford as your Lordships have observed hath spent a great deal of time in his Evidence and in his course of answering hath inverted the order of the Articles he hath spent some time likewise in defending the Articles not objected against him wherein he hath made a good Answer if in any we shall presume to withdraw a while and rest upon your Lordships patience and I doubt not but to represent my Lord of Strafford as cunning in his Answer as he is subtil in his practice The Committee withdrawing for about the space of half an hour and then returning to the Bar Mr. Glyn proceeded as followeth My Lords your Lordships have observed how the Earl of Strafford hath been accused by the Commons of England of High Treason for a purpose and design to subvert the Fundamental Laws of both the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government The Commons have exhibited Articles in maintenance of that Charge My Lord of Strafford hath thereunto answered in Writing The Commons have proceeded to make good their Charge by proof and thereunto my Lord of Strafford hath made his Defence and this day my Lord of Strafford hath taken upon him to recollect his Evidence and make his observation upon it the most he could to his advantage My Lords We that are intrusted for the House of Commons stand here to recollect the Evidence on our part and to apply it to the general Charge and how far it conduces thereunto My Lord of Strafford in recollecting the Evidence of his Defence as I did mention before hath under favour exprest very much subtilty and that in divers particulars which I shall represent to your Lordships My Lords before I enter upon the recollection of the proofs produced on the behalf of the Commons I shall make some observations and give some answer to that recollection of his though very disorderly to the method I propounded to my self And First in general it will appear to your Lordships looking upon your Notes and observing his recollection that he hath used the repetition of Evidence on both sides in such manner as you know who useth Scripture that is to cite as much as makes for his purpose and leave out the rest And likewise that in repetition of the Evidence he hath mis-recited plainly very much of the proofs on both sides and likewise hath pretended some proofs to be for his Defence which indeed were not and he hath taken this farther advantage when it makes for his Defence he hath disjoynted the Proofs and Testimonies and severed them asunder that it might appear to your Lordships like Rain falling in drops which considered in distinct drops bring no horror or seeming inconvenience with them but when they are gathered together into an entire body they make an Inundation and cover the face of the earth He would not have your Lordships look on those Testimonies together but distinctly and asunder which being put together look horrid as will appear to your Lordships when you duly consider of them These be the general observations which in my Answer I doubt not but to make good But before I shall enter into observations of what he hath spoken I shall answer in general to some things which he hath in general alledged In the first place he hath made a flourish this day and several other days in the way of his Defence That if he could have had longer time he could have made things appear clearer and have produced more proofs Give me leave to inform your Lordships that he is no way streightned of time for he hath been charged above three months since he knew what was laid to his Charge and therefore his pretence of want of time and of his disabilities to make better proofs are but flourishes And it appears plainly whatsoever he hath had occasion to make use of even the least paper though he fetched it from Ireland there is not one wanting he hath copies of Papers from the Council-Table from the Parliament of Ireland and all that may any way tend to his justification and yet he stands upon that flourish that if he had had time he could have made it more clear My Lords He hath mentioned often this day and oftner the days before That many of the Articles laid to his charge are proved but by one Witness and thereupon he takes the advantage of the Statute of E. 6. that sayes A man ought not to be condemned for High Treason without two witnesses My Lords This is a fallacy known to his own breast I doubt not and not taught him by any of his Counsel or others Learned The Treason laid to his charge is The subverting of the Laws the Evidence is the Article proved and though some one Article appears to be proved but by one yet put the Evidence together you shall never find it to be within the words or meaning of the Statute for the Charge is proved by a hundred Witnesses and because one part of the Evidence is proved only by one Witness since when you put them together you will find a hundred Witnesses it is not within the words nor meaning of the Statute neither will his Counsel direct him to say so I am confident My Lords another observation I shall be bold to make is that he was pleased to cast an aspersion as we must apprehend upon them that are trusted by the House of Commons this day That we that stand here alledged and affirmed things to be proved that are not proved He might have pleased to have spared that language we stand here to justify our selves that we do not use to express any language
what the effect of the Warrant is sworn to be that howsoever the Sergeant at Arms and his Ministers that executed it brought but four or six or ten yet the Sergeant might have brought all the Army of Ireland for there was authority so to do And admitting the matter of Fact proved he mentions an Act of Parliament made 11 Eliz. whereby a penalty is laid upon men that shall lay Soldiers on the Kings Subjects and yet as my Lord observes it must now be Treason in the Deputy My Lords The very casting of an eye upon that Act shews it to be as vainly objected as if he had said nothing for in truth it is no other than as if he should say The King hath given me the Command of an Army in Ireland and therefore I may turn them upon the bowels of the Kings Subjects It is no more in effect Your Lordships heard him the other day mentioning two Acts of Repeal and I expected he would have insisted upon them but it seems he hath been better advised and thinks them not worthy repetition nor indeed are they And if the matter of Fact be proved upon the Fifteenth Article I am confident he will find the Statute of 18 H. 6. to be of ful force My Lords I am very sorry to hear that when levying of War upon the Kings Subjects is in agitation and he charged with High Treason he should make mention of the Yorkshire men and the Army now on foot whereby he would insinuate that if he be charged with High Treason then they must be likewise though they lye quartered and have meat and drink with the assent of the people which may breed ill blood for ought I know From the Fifteenth Article he descends to the three and twentieth and that is the Article whereby he stands charged with speaking of Words and giving of Counsel to His Majesty to incense him against His Parliament pretending a necessity and telling him he is loose and absolved from all rules of Government that he had an Army in Ireland which he might make use of to reduce this kingdom In this he is pleased to begin with the Testimony of my Lord Ranelagh conceiving an apprehension and fear in him that the Army should go over to England which my Lord says is no more but his saying and Mr. Treasurer Vane ' s. I pray God my Lord Ranelagh had not much cause to fear but by the same rule he may lay a charge of unwarrantable fear upon all the Commons for sure the Commons of England did fear it else they would not make an Article of it but my Lord Ranelagh's fear did not arise from a slight cause and he shewed himself a good Common-wealths man in expressing it and he is to be commended for it howsoever it be apprehended by my Lord of Strafford For his observation of the single Testimony of Mr. Treasurer Vane give me leave to take the same latitude as his Lordship did for he shews to three or four Articles what he could have proved as to the Article concerning the Army he could have proved the design of it by Sir John Burlacy and some others if they had been here But by this rule and liberty he hath taken to alledge what he could have shown give me leave to tell you what we might have shown and are ready to show we could have made it express and proved it by Notes taken by Secretary Vane the 5th of May when the words were spoken which Notes should have been proved if we had proceeded on the Three and twentieth Article to corroborate the Testimony of Mr. Secretary Vane and that by two Witnesses We could likewise have shown how we came to the knowledge of it it being by means unknown to Mr. Secretary Vane and have made him an upright Counsellor and Witness but we shall prove his intentions to bring in the Irish Army another way when I come to open my own course and method My Lords he pretends these words were spoken the 5th of May but when they were testified by Mr. Treasurer he did not speak of the 5th of May and yet now my Lord remembers the day and I wonder how he came to the knowledge of the day unless he likewise remembred the words But that my Lord observes is That being spoken then how should he perswade the King that he had an Army in Ireland when in truth he had none there for the Army was not on foot till a month after This my Lords is plainly answered and if he had thought of his own answer he had answered himself for he tels you That in April before he had taken a course for the levying of the Army he had nominated the Officers giving direction for raising it and the day of the Rendezvous of the Army was appointed the 18th of May. And so in his own answer he makes an answer to the objection and the objection is taken away out of his own confession From that Article he falls to the seven and twentieth Article whereby he stands charged with Levying Money by force upon the Kings people in Yorkshire he is pleased to observe that all the proofe for the maintenance of that Article is only the levying of Money by four Soldiers by Sergeant-Major Yaworth where he is pleased to disdain the War because it was so weak yet it was too strong for them God help them that were forced upon pain of life to pay it And whereas he pretends the Warrant was not from him I shall reserve that till I come to the Article and when I come to the proofs I believe it will remain fixed upon him And there he left his Statute-Treason and now he falls to the second kind of Treason and that was the introductive or constructive Treason He begins with the third Article that is concerning some words that he should be charged to have spoken in Ireland and I shall desire that your Lordships would be pleased to look upon your Notes how he answers that Article My Lords says he I am charged to say that Ireland was a conquered Nation and that their Charters were nothing worth and bind the King no further than he pleaseth therefore I am a Traitor because I speak the Truth There was his Answer in his Collection And for their Charters he sayes he might very well say so for he intended it no otherwise but according to the validity of them for they were several ways questionable and ought not to bind unless they were good in Law But if you look upon his Arguments he hath like a cunning Orator omitted the principal part of the Article and that is That Ireland is a conquered Nation and they were to be governed as the King pleaseth the King might do with them what he list this he omits although they be proved by three witnesses and are appliable to his intentions fully yet he could make use of so much as makes for him and leaves out the
himself The Eighth Article contains several charges as that of my Lord Chancellor How he imprisoned him upon a Iudgement before himself and the Council how he inforced the Seal from him when he had no authority nay though it were excepted by his Patent that he should no way dispose of it but he looked not to Authority further than might make way to his Will Another concerns the prime Earl of that Kingdom my Lord of Kildare whom he imprisoned and kept close prisoner contrary to the Kings express command for his deliverance and in his answer my Lord acknowledges it but sayes That that command was obtained from the King upon a mis-information These things I would not have mentioned if he had passed them over but since he gives them in give me leave to mention and say we had a ground to put them into Charge and could have proved them if there had been need punctually and expresly and I believe little to my Lords advantage But your Lordships I think do remember my Lady Hibbots Case where the Lady Hibbots contracts with Thomas Hibbots for his Inheritance for 2500 l. executes the Contract by a Deed and Fine levied deposits part of the Money and when a Petition was exhibited to the Lord Deputy and Council for the very Estate your Lordships remember how this came in judgment before my Lord Deputy there was but a Petition delivered there was an answer made and all the suggestions of the Petition denied yet my Lord spake to Hibbots himself that was willing to accept the Money not to decline the way that he was in by Petition Five hundred pound more will do him no hurt to carry into England with him and yet without examination of a Witness a Decree was made to deprive this Lady of her Estate and the purchasing of this Land by my Lord of Strafford was proved by two Witnesses though not absolutely yet by confession of Sir Robert Meredith and others whose names were used in Trust for my Lord of Strafford and that it proved according to my Lord of Straffords Prophecy for the man had five hundred pounds gain above the Contract with my Lady Hibbots But after the Lands were sold for Seven thousand pounds so that the Lady Hibbots offence was her making of a bargain whereby to gain Five hundred pounds but there was no offence in my Lord to make a bargain for Three thousand pounds and to gain Four thousand pounds presently this you see proved by Hibbots the party and by Mr. Hoy the Son of the Lady Hibbots So that here is a determination of a Cause before the Council-Table touching Land which was neither Plantation nor Church-Land without colour of the Instructions contrary to Law to Statute to Practice and if this be not an exercising of an unlawful jurisdiction over the Land and Estates of the Subject I know not what is In his answer to this case he did open it yet whether he mistook or no I know not that he had a Letter from the King but he produces none in evidence and that is another mis-recital I am sorry he should mis-recite and fix it upon the Person of His Sovereign in a case of this nature Now he falls more immediately upon the liberty of the Subject and that is by the Warrant mentioned in the Ninth Article to be issued to the Bishop of Down and Conner whereby he gives power to him and his Officers to apprehend any of the Kings Subjects that appeared not upon Process out of his Ecclesiastical Courts expresly contrary to Law and your Lordships have heard how miserably the Kings Subjects were used by this Warrant as hath been proved by a Gentleman of Quality Sir Iames Mountgomery And howsoever he pretends it was called in it was three whole years in execution before it was called in and though he pretends his Predecessors did ordinarily grant Warrants of that nature yet he proves no such thing My Lord Primate was examined and he says that Bishop Mountgomery did tell him there was such a Warrant and one Witness more speaks of one Warrant and that is all the Witnesses produced and that but to be a Copy too Your Lordships have heard how he exercises his jurisdiction and power over particulars and that in a numerous manner now your Lordships shall find it universal and spread over the face of that Kingdom that was under his jurisdiction and that is in the tenth Article which concerns the Customs where he doth impose upon the Kings Subjects a Rate and Tax against Law and enforces them to pay it or else punishes them for it which is expresly an arrogating to himself of a jurisdiction above the Law My Lords in his answer he pretends that this is rather a matter of fraud than otherwise in truth and so it is and that a great one too But as it is a fraud a dis-service and deceit to His Majesty so it is likewise an exercise of a Tyrannical Jurisdiction over his Subjects That it is a fraud to His Majesty it plainly appears for the King lost exceedingly by it whereas before the Rent afforded the King was 11050. l. there was improved by the new Lease that my Lord of Strafford took but 1350 l. and I beseech your Lordships observe how much the King lost by it for my Lord had comprehended in his new Lease the Impost of Wine for which the King before that time received 1400 l. a year and likewise the Custom of London-derry Colerane and Knockfergus for which the King had reserved 1700 l. a year besides the moity of the seizures so here is 5000 l. that the King lost of the old Rent expresly and if your Lordships please observe the gain and benefit my Lord of Strafford made by it in one year he and his sharers received 39000 l. and in the last year 51000 l. and that expresly proved upon two accounts and if this be his dealing where is his service to the King in his pretence to advance the Customs It is true he says The King hath five eighth parts but it was but within these two years the King had it not before And I would very gladly have heard whether the King received his part of an account of 55000 l. if he had received it I believe we should have heard of it My Lords There is something more here is a new imposition on the Kings people without Law and yet I will do my Lord of Strafford no injury but I tell you how the proof stands It was a Book of Rates framed before he came to the farm for the Book of Rates was in March and the Date of his Assignment was in April following and therefore my Lord saith It could not be for his benefit But my Lords all this while my Lord of Strafford was in England and in agitation for the procuring of it and they come one upon the heels of another and I beseech you observe cui bono the Book of
to fix this offence to fasten this oppression upon the King himself to make it to be believed that the occasion of these their groans proceeded from His Sacred Majesty yet God be thanked the strength of that Sun is powerful enough to dispel these vapours and to disperse the cloud that he would have raised but in the mean time my Lord is nothing to be excused My Lords he may pretend zeal to the Kings Service and affection to His Honor but give me leave not to believe it since when he is questioned by all the Kings people and in the face of his people and offences laid to his charge which himself now confesses to be against Law he should justify it under the Kings authority that savours not of a good servant I will say no more My Lords he is charged with exercising a tyrannical power over the Kings people and in his Defence your Lordships have often heard and I may not omit it that he shelters himself under the protection of the Kings Prerogative though he be charged with Tyranny of the highest nature that may be see then how foul and malignant an aspect this hath My Lords what is it else but to endeavour as much as in him lies to infuse into the Kings heart an apprehension that His Prerogative is so bottomless a Gulf so unlimited a Power as is not to be comprehended within the rules of Law or within the bounds of Government for else why should he mention the Prerogative when he is charged to exceed the Law What is it else but as far as in him lies to make the people believe for I may not forget the words he hath used by his magnifying of the Prerogative that it hath a special stamp of Divinity on it and that the other part of the Government that God pleases to put into the Kings hands had not that stamp upon it as if any thing done by one was to be justified by authority derived from Heaven but the other not These expressions your Lordships remember and I may not omit to put your Lordships in mind of them and I can expound them no otherwise than as much as in him lies to make the subject believe and apprehend that which is the buckler and defence of his protection to be the two-edged sword of his destruction according to the Doctrine he Preached and that that which is the Sanctuary of their Liberty is the snare and engine of their slavery And thus he hath cast a bone of contention as much as in him lay betwixt King and People to make the Subjects loath that glorious Flower of his Crown by fixing a jealousie in them that it may be a means of their bondage and slavery But there is so much Piety and Goodness in the Kings heart that I hope upon fair understanding there will be no such occasion but no thanks to the party that so much advanced the Prerogative in the case and condition he stands in to justify that which is laid to his Charge of High Treason My Lords I beseech you give me leave there is no greater safety to Kings and People than to have the Throne incircled with good Counsellors and no greater danger to both than to have it encompassed with wicked and dangerous ones and yet I beseech you call to mind how he hath attempted to deprive the Subject of all means to discover this danger by insinuating to your Lordships what a dangerous thing it were if Counsellors should be called in question for giving of Counsel for who then saith he would be a Counsellor where is your safeguard where is the Kings service Is not this as much as in him lies to deprive the people of the means whereby they must make themselves happy and whereby the King must be happy that is by his having good Counsellors about him and yet he infuses that venom that the questioning of Counsellors is dangerous both to King and Peers if it should be brought into example My Lords for many years by-past your Lordships know an evil spirit hath moved amongst us which in truth hath been made the Author and ground of all our distractions and that is necessity and danger this was the bulwarke and the battery that serves to defend all exorbitant actions the ground and foundation of that great invasion of our Liberties and Estates the judgement in the Ship-money and the ground of the Counsel given of late to do any thing and to perswade the King that he was absolved from all rules of Government and yet your Lordships have observed in the course of his defence how often he hath raised this spirit that God be thanked hath been laid to the great comfort of King and Kingdom by your Lordships and all the Commons in Parliament And when he stands under this question and goes about to justify his exorbitant actions how often hath he created this Idol again and therefore I am afraid he discovers too much his own heart in it My Lords I may not omit some other passages in his Defence How he hath cast scandals upon three Nations in this place that is in his first day of Defence when the Irish Remonstrance made by all the Commons of Ireland was produced by the Commons of England he expressed in a passion that things were carried against him by faction and correspondence and if he had time he would make it appear with a strong conspiracy Here is a scandal cast upon the Parliament of Ireland with a reflection on the Commons of England howsoever it is true your Lordships may remember the recantation he made that day which I will not omit desiring not to lay any thing to his charge but what is true but it is the reflection of a scandal that I cannot omit to put your Lordships in mind of and the rather because this Remonstrance presented from the Parliament of Ireland did bear date before my Lord of Strafford was charged here which is very remarkable viz. the 7th of November and therefore though he pretends a correspondence certainly there could be none then for he is not charged here till the Tenth And the same day justifying a Sentence in the Castle-Chamber your Lordships remember he affirmed that unless a strict hand were kept upon the Nation there they would find it hard to prevent perjury one of the most crying sins in Ireland Now to lay an aspersion upon the Subjects of Ireland being under the Government of the same King with us how fit this is to be done by a man in that condition that my Lord of Strafford is I referr to your consideration Another passage I remember whereby in his Defence he fell upon that Nation in answer of which I may not omit to do the service I owe to the Commons for whom I am trusted and that is that talking of an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government in reference to some Orders of the Commons-House in Ireland he used words to this purpose You
House resolved presently to send 12 of the Peers Messengers to the King humbly to signifie That neither of the Two Intentions expressed in the Letter could with duty in them or without danger to Himself his dearest Consort the Queen and all the Young Princes their Children possibly be Advised all which being done accordingly and the Reasons shewed to His Majesty He suffered no more words to come from them but out of the fulness of His heart to the observance of Justice and for the Contentment of His People told them That what He intended by His Letter was with an if if it might be done without Discontentment of His People if that cannot be I say again the same I Writ Fiat Justitia My other Intnetion proceeding out of Charity for a few days Respite was upon certain Information that his Estate was so distracted that it necessarily required some few days for settlement thereof Whereunto the Lords Answered Their purpose was to be Suitors to His Majesty for favour to be shewed to his Innocent Children and if himself had made any provision for them the same might hold This was well-liking unto His Majesty who thereupon departed from the Lords At His Majesties parting they offered up into His hands the Letter it self which He had sent but He was pleased to say My Lords What I have Written to you I shall be content it be Registred by you in your House In it you see my mind I hope you will use it to my Honour This upon return of the Lords from the King was presently Reported to the House by the Lord Privy-Seal and Ordered that these Lines should go out with the Kings Letter if any Copies of the Letter were dispersed The House being informed That the Queen-Mother apprehending Her self in some danger by reason that divers words were scattered among the Tumultuous Assembly as if they had some design upon Her Person and those Priests which she had for Her own Houshold desired a Guard for Her Security Concluded that as to the Security of Her own Person they were bound in honour not to suffer any Violence to be done unto Her and so referred it to a Committee to consider what was fit to be done in order thereto Which being Reported by Mr. Henry Martyn he declared That the Committee had duely considered Her Majesties just Fears and therefore should agree to all good ways and means that might conduce to the safety of her Person But fearing that the said means may notwithstanding prove ineffectual for Her Protection That therefore the House would intreat the Lords to joyn with them humbly to beseech His Majesty That the Queen Mother may be moved to depart the Kingdom the rather for the Quieting of those Jealousies in the Hearts of His Majesties well-affected Subjects occasioned by some ill Instruments about the said Queens Person by the flocking of Priests and Papists to Her House and by the Use and Practice of the Idolatry of the Mass. Wednesday the 12th of May. THe Earl of Strafford was brought from the Tower to the Scaffold upon Tower-Hill where the Bishop of Armagh the Earl of Cleeveland Sir George VVentworth Brother to the said Earl of Strafford and others of his Friends were present to take their Leaves of him But before he fitted himself to Prostrate his Body to Execution he desired patience of the People to hear him speak a few words which the Author took from his Mouth being then there on the Scaffold with him viz. MY Lord Primate of Ireland and my Lords and the rest of these Noble Gentlemen It is a great Comfort to me to have your Lordships by me this day because I have been known to you a long time and I now desire to be heard a few words I come here my Lords to pay my last Debt to Sin which is Death And through the Mercies of God to rise again to Eternal Glory My Lords if I may use a few words I shall take it as a great Curtesie from you I come here to submit to the Judgment that is passed against me I do it with a very quiet and contented Mind I do freely forgive all the World a forgiveness not from the Teeth outward as they say but from my heart I speak in the presence of Almighty God before whom I stand that there is not a displeasing thought that ariseth in me against any Man I thank God I say truly my Conscience beares me Witness that in all the Honor I had to serve His Majesty I had not any Intention in my heart but what did aime at the Joynt and Individual prosperity of the King and His People although it be my ill hap to be misconstrued I am not the first Man that hath suffered in this kind It is a Common Portion that befalls men in this Life Righteous Judgment shall be hereafter here we are subject to Error and Misjudging one another One thing I desire to be heard in and do hope that for Christian Charities sake I shall be believed I was so far from being against Parliaments that I did always think Parliaments in England to be the happy Constitution of the Kingdom and Nation and the best means under God to make the King and His people happy As for my Death I do here acquit all the World and beseech God to forgive them In particular I am very glad His Majesty conceives me not meriting so severe and heavy a punishment as the utmost Execution of this Sentence I do infinitely rejoyce in it and in that Mercy of His and do beseech God to Return Him the same that He may find Mercy when He hath most need of it I wish this Kingdom all prosperity and happiness in the World I did it Living and now Dying it is my Wish I profess heartily my apprehension and do humbly recommend it to you and wish that every Man would lay his hand on his heart and consider seriously Whether the beginning of the peoples Happiness should be Written in Letters of Blood I fear they are in a Wrong Way I desire Almighty God that no one drop of my Blood rise up in judgement against them I have but one word more and that is for my Religion My Lord of Armagh I do profess my self seriously faithfully and truly to be an obedient Son of the Church of England In that Church I was born and bred in that Religion I have lived and now in that I dye Prosperity and Happiness be ever to it It hath been said I was inclined to Popery if it be an Objection worth the answering let me say truly from my heart that since I was Twenty one years of age unto this day going on 49 years I never had thought or doubt of the truth of this Religion nor had ever any the boldness to suggest to me the contrary to my best remembrance And so being reconciled to the Mercies of Jesus Christ my Saviour into whose bosom I
Westminster-Hall during the Trial 41 King 's little finger heavier than the loins of the Law see Art 2. 149 King's Letter on behalf of the Earl 757 Sir Robert King a Member of Parliament in Ireland sent for as a Witness against the Earl 4. L. LEtter to Sir Jacob Ashley and Sir John Conyers to prevent a Design to engage the Army against the Parliament 745 Letter from the King to moderate the severity of the Law against the Earl 755 Letter from the Earl to his Secretary Slingsby before his death 774 Loftus Lord Chancellor made a close prisoner see Art 8. 221 Twelve Lords send to His Majesty to shew favour to his innocent Children 758 M. MAriners a Bill to be drawn to enable the pressing of them 755 Members of Parliament in Ireland sent for by the Commons 4 5 6. A Committee touching the Examination of Members of both Houses named 14 15 16 Members make a protestation of Secresie 16 Four Members viz. Mr. Selden Palmer Maynard and Whitlock added to the Committee for the Earl who made their Protestation of Secresie 32 Members appointed to view the place of Trials 39 Members desired by the Earls Petition to be heard as Witnesses 40 Some Members of the Lords House desired by the Commons to be made use of as Witnesses 44 Members names of the House of Commons whom the House desires to be present at the Trial as Witnesses 44 Message from the Lords for a Conference by a Committee of Thirty of their House with a proportionable number of this House touching the examination of Members c. 10 Message to the Lords about disbanding the new levied Irish Army 42 Message to the Lords to appoint a day for the Earl to conclude his Trial 44 Both Houses agree that if the Earl come not to morrow the House of Commons may sum up their Evidence and conclude 45 Message to acquaint the Lords that the Proceedings by Bill stand in no way of opposition to what hath been already done 48 Moneys without Parliament to be raised by force see Art 21. 516 Monopoly made of Tobacco see Art 12. 402 Sir Walter Montague Sir Toby Mathews c. to be removed from Court 42 Lord Montnorris his Case of Ireland to be reported by the Committee Montnorris sentence of death pronounced against him see Art 5. 186 Sentence read 187 Concerning his being put out of possession of his Freehold see Art 6. 205 Multitudes of people assembled in Westminster 742 Petition from them desiring Iustice against the Earl communicated to the Commons ibid. They depart upon the Lords taking the Protestation 742 N. LYsimachus Nicanor his scandalous Pamphlet Printed 770 Earl of Northumberland made General of the Royal Army in England upon whose sickness the Earl of Strafford was made Lieutenant-General Anno 1640. 769 Earl of Northumberland communicates Mr. Percies Letter to the Peers 748 Earl of Northumberland Lord High Admiral of England 769 O. OAth contrived against the Scots in Ireland see Art 19. 489 The like to the Scots in England 503 Offensive War against the Scots urged by the Earl see Art 20. 515 A Troop of Reformed Officers to be disbanded 15 Officers c. Warrant to them see Art 9. 236 P. PAper posted up at Sir William Brunkards House in the Old Palace-yard declaring the names of many persons to be enemies of Iustice 59 Parliament in Ireland declare against the Scots see Art 22. 517 People assemble in multitudes at Westminster 742 Petitions Orders and Books of Entries of Impositions c. sent for out of Ireland 8 Petitions and Complaints of proceedings in Ireland reported 10 Petition of the Parliament of Ireland to the King read 15 Petition of the Earl to examine some Members of this House read 40 Two Petitions of the Citizens of London read 55 One of them concerning Grievances inserted 56 Petition from a multitude of people at Westminster desiring Iustice against the Earl communicated to the Commons 742 A discovery in the Petition of Soldiers to be brought into the Tower ibid. Father Philips's Letter to Mr. Walter Montague read 751 He is called to the Bar and is impeached 752 Mr. Piercy's Letter concerning the Plot 748 to 750 Mr Piercy and Sir John Suckling voted to be guilty of High Treason 754 Plot discovered in England 735 Upon which the House resolves on a Protestation ibid. Preamble thereunto ibid. The Protestation read 736 Names of the Protestors 736 to 740 The Plot still suspected to be carried on 740 Ports in Ireland to be open 46 1500 Barrels of Powder gone to Portsmouth to be stayed 740 Lord Primate of Ireland his Examination debated 44 Proceedings by way of Bill no way in opposition to what hath been already done 48 Proclamation to issue out against Sir George Ratcliffe if he appear not at the day limited 16 Proclamation by the Earl commanding the Nobility to reside in Ireland see Art 16. 460. Protestation of Secresie taken by the Members 16 The same taken by the four Members added to the Committee for the Earl 32 Protestation of the Lords denying that they did approve of the Earls raising Money in Yorkshire 37 38 Protestation resolved on by the House upon the discovery of the Plot in England 735 Carried up to the Lords to take the same 741 Mr. Hollis's Speech to the Lords to promote the taking thereof 742 The Protestation taken by the Lords and the multitude depart ibid. Q. THe Queen came to her private Closet in Westminster-Hall during the Trial 41 Queen-Mother apprehending her self in danger of the Multitude Mr. Martyn moved the House that she may depart the Kingdom 758 R. LOrd Ranelaghs debate about his Examination 174 Not to be examined 175 Sir George Ratcliffe not to speak with or write to the Earl of Strafford 15 A Proclamation to issue out against him if he appear not at the day limited 16 Articles of High-Treason voted against him 17 Records of Attainder a Committee appointed to search those Cases in the Kings-Bench 7 Reformado-Officers to be disbanded 15 Remonstrance of Ireland reported by Mr. Whistler 7 Remonstrance of the House of Commons in Ireland read 11 12 13 114. No Replication to be put in to the Earls Answer 32 Strafford A Committee of Irish Affairs of the whole House designed in order to his Accusation 1 He is in a great Dilemma in the North 2 His intended Impeachment of some Members disappointed ibid. He is accused of High-Treason 3 Sequestred from the Parliament and Committed to the Black Rod ibid. Examination of Witnesses to be taken previous to his Tryal in the presence of some of the Commons 6 Records of Attainder in the Kings Bench to be search'd in order to a Bill of Attainder 7 Irish Remonstrance reported which reflected on his proceedings in Ireland 7 and 10 Petitions Orders and Books of Proceedings upon Paper-Petitions and of Entries relating to the Custom-House in Ireland sent for 7 8 Articles in maintainance of the Accusation of the said Earl 8
9 Free Conference concerning the said Articles 9 A select Committee agreed upon for the Examination of Witnesses concerning him 10 Members of both Houses to be examined concerning him 14 15 16 Parliament of Ireland their Petition to the King against him 15 Sir George Ratcliffe not to speak with him 15 Scotch Commissioners to bring in their charge and Proofs against him 18 See the Charge 769 Conference to Sequester him from his Offices 20 Debate about admitting him Council at his Trial 21 His Answer read containing 200 sheets of Paper 22 Abstract of his Answer to the 28 Articles 22 unto 30 The Evidence against him to be managed by a Committee of the House of Commons 32 No Replication to be put in unto his Answer ibid. The Commons aver the Charge against him and will manage the Evidence by Members of their own the Names of the Members to that purpose appointed 33 A Committee of 48 of the Commons appointed to meet a Committee of 24 of the Lords at a free Conference concerning his Tryal 33 Conference as to place of Tryal Persons present Council and management of Evidence against him 34 unto 37 Protestation entred in the Lords House denying that they did approve of his raising Money in Yorkshire 37 38 Resolved that the Commons be present as a Committee of the whole House at his Tryal c. 38 Some Members appointed to view the place for his Trial 39 His Petition to examine some Members of this House read 40 The manner of his coming to his Tryal in Westminster-Hall 41 The manner of bringing him into the Hall the Ax not being suffered to be carried before him till after Tryal 41 Suffrages in matters criminal declined to be given by the Bishops entring their Protestation c 41 The House to meet at Two in the afternoon constantly during the Tryal 42 His Exceptions and frequent Adjournment of the Lords House occasioned thereby with other unnecessary delays reported how to prevent the same 43 A Peremptory day to be appointed for him to conclude his Tryal 44 Both Houses agree that if the Earl come not to morrow the Commons may sum up their Evidence and conclude 45. Resolved by the Lords that to morrow be recollect his Evidence which being done the Managers are to state theirs 47 The Act of Attainder read a Second time and referred to a Committee of the whole House ibid. The Council appointed by the Lords to be here to morrow morning concerning matter of Law 47 Resolved that it is sufficiently proved that he hath endeavoured to subvert the antient and Fundamental Laws of the Realms of England Scotland and Ireland and to introduce Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government against Law 48 Lord High Steward his Speech unto him the first day of Tryal 101 The Impeachment against him read 101 The-Speech Introductive of Mr. Pym concerning the Preamble to his Answer 102 Lord Digby's Speech to the Bill of Attainder 50 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exception taken Interlocutory Passages Defence and Reply 109 c. Sentence against the Lord Montnorris read 187 Some Interlocutory Passages and Speeches in the Petition of Right made by him in Parliament much notice thereof being taken by the Court 763 His Confinement in Kent for refusing Lone-Money 763 Complained of at Court for frequenting Archbishop Abbots Table with Sir Dudly Digs c. 764 Sentence against the Lord Montnorris read 187 Earl of Straffords Summary Account of his Evidence 633 to 660 The Speech of Mr. Pym thereupon 661 to 674 Mr. Glyn's Reply to the Earls Summary of his Evidenee 706 to 733 King's Speech in favour of the Earl 734 The Earls Letter to him to set His Majesties Conscience at Liberty 743 Concerning an endeavour for the Earl to escape out of the Tower 746 Sir John Suckling voted Guilty of Treason 754 The Earl brought to the Scaffold his Speech then 759 Copy of the Paper containing the heads of his last Speech written with his own Hand and left on the Scaffold 760 He desires before he dies to speak with the Archbishop of Canterbury but refused 762 He sees the Archbishop the next morning at his window as he was going to the Scaffold and desires his Blessing 762 He went to the Scaffold more like a General at the Head of an Army after obtaining Conquest in Battel than like a man going to execution by Death 762 His Instructions to his Son in Writing ibid. A Description of his Person and an account of the Noble Relations to his Family 772 A brief Account of his Secretary Mr. Slingsby and of his death by having his Legs cut off above the knees 773 His Letter to his Secretary before his death 774 The King's Reflections upon the Earls death 775 T. TAx imposed on the Subjects see Art 27 598 Tobacco made a Monopoly see Art 12. 402 Westminster-Hall the place of Tryal appointed to be viewed by Members 39 The fitness thereof reported by Sir John Culpeper ibid. The First day of Tryal March 22. 1640. 101 102 c. The manner of his coming to Tryal 41 U ULster the place of Rendezvous for the Irish Army in fight of Scotland 769 Ungirding of the Scotch Army 770 W SIr Christopher Wandesford made Lord Deputy of Ireland by the Earl 769 Warrant given to Officers of the Ecclesiastical Courts to Attach and commit persons see Art 9. 236 Warrant produced 237. Sir Richard Weston Lord Treasurer first courted the Earl after the Dissolution of the Parliament 4 Car. 1. 768 Sir Iohn Winter to be removed from Court 42 Some Lords desired to be made use of as Witnesses 49 Earl of Worcester and his Sons Commission for levying of Forces to be drawn into the charge of the Earl of Strafford 19 Words spoken tending to the bringing of the Irish Army into England 46 725 Words wherewith the Earl was charged in several Articles of Impeachment see Art FINIS See Historical Collections the First Part. Pa. 500. Resolved to Accuse the E. of strafford of High Treason Report of the Message of High Treason Message of Sequestration of E. of Strafford The Lord Keeper to the E. of Strafford Message from the Lords Conference that Ports of Ireland shall be open Committee how to send for Sir George Ratcliff Mr. Speaker to sit at the Grand Committee for Irish Affairs Irish Affairs Committee concerning the Earl of Strafford Resolutions thereupon Sir Robert King to be sent for Expedition Mr. Treasurer Reports the Message from the King No Member to visit the Earl of Strafford without leave Message to the Lords for a Committee to examine Witnesses Approbation of the Lords Petitioners for a Parliament Petition to be Entred Speedy examinations against the Earl of Strafford by Members of both Houses Committee to search Attainders Report Irish Remonstrance Book of Petitions sent for over Warrants for Taxes upon Tobacco Entries of Impositions Articles against the Earl of Strafford Articles to be engrossed Conference concerning the Earl of Strafford's Articles
Opinion though he seems to Argue against it Is any thing more familiar than for a Man to seem to be of an Opinion to gain a Reason to confirm that Opinion which he is of and contrary to that he seems to defend by this means to get the strength of other Mens Reasons to confirm his own by Again Is any thing more familiar in private Discourse between Man and Man than when one is so far on that side the Line for the other to go as far himself that he may meet the first Man in the midst If a man meet with one that is as far below as himself is above and shall seem to maintain further than his Reason and Belief carries him to bring the other to moderation Shall this be charged on him as a Treason If words spoken to Friends in familiar Discourse spoken in ones Chamber spoken at ones Table spoken in ones Sick-Bed spoken perhaps to gain better Reason to give himself more clear light and judgment by reasoning If these things shall be brought against a man as Treason this under favour takes away the Comfort of all Humane Society By this means we shall be debarred of Speaking the Principal Joy and Comfort of Society with wise and good Men to become wiser and better our lives If these things be strained to take away Life and Honor and all that is desirable it will be a silent World a City will become an Hermitage and Sheep will be found amongst a Crowd and Press of People and no Man shall dare to impart his Solitary Thoughts or Opinion to his Friend and Neighbor but thereby be debarred from consulting with wiser Men then himself whereby he may understand the Law wherewith he ought to be governed But these be but words all the while and if he shall shew that words of a higher nature shall by the Judgment of an English Parliament be thought not to be Treason Why should he think or imagine or fear that their Lordships will make these indiscreet and idle Expressions of his reach so high as his Head and take the Comfort of his Life and Children from him No Statute makes Words Treason and if the Fundamental Law the Common Law of the Land had made them Treason surely the Parliament would never have set a Mulct upon them This Statute is 1 Ed. 6. cap. 12. as followeth BE it Enacted by the Authority aforesaid if any person or persons do compass and imagine by open Preaching express words or saying to depose or deprive the King His Heirs or Successors from His or their Royal Estate or Title or openly publish or say by express words or saying That any other person or persons other then the King His Heirs or Successors of right ought to be c. These be words of higher nature than those charged upon himself and yet the first offence is made but loss of Goods and Imprisonment for the second loss of Lands Goods and Imprisonment the third time is only made Treason He added That their Lordships will never think these words being flym-flam that pass in a negligent manner betwixt Man and Man shall ever be brought to be Treason And whereas 25 E. 3. hath these words When a Man doth Compass or Imagine the death of our Lord the King The very words are mentioned in 1 E. 6. When a man doth compass or imagine by open Preaching c. to Depose the King And the first Statute provides That if a Man shall compass the Death of the King and be not thereof attainted by open Deed it is not Treason And the Statute of H. 4. and 1 Mar. concurr with this and shew That the intent of these was to take away the danger the Subject might incurr if bare words should be brought against him as Treason And it hath been the Wisdom of their Lordships noble Ancestors and this State that they have alwayes endeavoured to conclude the danger that may fall on the Subject by Treason that it might be limited and bounded and that it might be so understood as to be avoided and he hopes we shall never be so improvident as to sharpen this two-edged Sword against our selves and the faces of our Posterity and to let the Lion loose to tear us all in pieces for if way be given to Arbitrary Treason and to the Wits of Men to work upon it to prejudice or question Life it would be very dangerous And he believes That in this Hall there would be Actions of Treason that would fly as familiarly up and down as Actions of Trespass and therefore since by the goodness of our King and the wisdom of our Ancestors we have been thus provided for why we should entangle our selves into the straights they could not endure but endeavoured by all means to free themselves from the dangers that familiarly follow them he cannot see To the First Part of the 23 d Article concerning the last Parliament the Gentlemen have reserved themselves till to morrow and therefore he shall not need to speak to that and so there will remain nothing for him to Answer but the last part of the Act with the next Charge concerning words spoken at the Council-Board or at the Committee for Scotch Affairs viz. That His Majesty having tried the Affections of His People He was loose and absolved from all Rules of Government and was to do every thing that Power would admit and that His Majesty had tried all wayes and was refused and should be acquitted both before God and Man and that he had an Army in Ireland which he might employ to reduce this Kingdom to Obedience Concerning this particular he says he remembers not anything but what Mr. Treasurer is pleased to speak of And whereas Mr. Treasurer as concerning that part said He loves to speak the truth my Lord of Strafford said He doubts not but he doth for that we should all do he is sure of it But Mr. Treasurer has reversed his Testimony in saying that he will not speak to the very words themselves but to these or words to the like effect and if he be not mistaken and to the best of his remembrance That His Majesty having tryed all wayes and being refused in this extream necessity and for the safety of the Kingdom and People He might do c. And that Your Majesty hath an Army in Ireland which You may employ there he said at first And afterwards which You may employ to this Kingdom And he saith he doth not interpret these words but gives the words clearly and plainly as my Lord of Northumberland hath declared and that it was soon after the Dissolution of the last Parliament to his best remembrance and at the Committee of 8 and he thinks my Lord spake them positively or something to that effect Now whereas he calls in to his aid my Lord of Northumberland under favour my Lord of Northumberland declared no such words but absolutely denies in his Examination that he ever